PRIMS Full-text transcription (HTML)

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉OR, The true Interpretation and Etymologie of Chriſtian Names, compoſed in two Books; the firſt, of Mens names; the ſe­cond, of Womens names; with ſo plain derivations of each name, whether Hebrew, Chaldee, Sy­riack, Greek, or Latin, &c. that any ordinary Capacity may un­derſtand them. Together with two Alphabetical Tables, con­taining all their Interpretations.

By Edward Lyford, Philoעbraeus.

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
In all labour there will be increaſe.
Prov. 14.23.

London, Printed by T. W. for George Sawbridge, at the Sign of the Bible on Ludgate-hill: 1655.

Imprimatur

Edm. Calamy.

To the Reader.

Chriſtian Reader,

ALthough there be many Vo­lumes flying abroad in the World (to what good purpoſe many of them tends, they can beſt tell who have experimen­tally peruſed their profit) yet I do aver, that this ſmall Manual can do more to thee (in its kind) then any, or moſt of them all. For 1. (Though I am onely able to call thee by thy general name, Chriſtian, and to ſuppoſe or wiſh thee (as I wiſh my ſelf) to be what that name beſpeaks, that is, really cordial, and ſincere in Chriſtianity, yet) it can call thee by that very name by which thou haſt been called ſince thy Baptiſm. And 2. it can tell thee (that which perhaps thou never hither­to couldſt tell thy ſelf, nor thy Parents before thee, who gave it unto thee, viz.) what that name of thine doth import and ſignifie; to the end thou mayſt ſhun it, if evil, and follow it, if good. 3. It can ſet alſo before thee the names of all thy Friends and Acquaintance,〈◊〉Male or Female) and make thee able to judge whether they walk worthy of their names, or not: 4. It can reckon up unto thee the names of all the Patriarchs, and Holy Men mentioned in the Scriptures; and ſo mind thee of them as patterns, to imitate their Virtues. 5. Lastly, it can ſet all thoſe names (and many more, even all the uſed names of Christians) with their ſignifications in order before thee, that ſo, if either thou doſt already, or hopeſt to enjoy the bleſſing of that condition which carrieth in it the capacity of building thy name, and the name of thy Family, by the names of the Children coming out of thy loyns; thou mayſt then make choyce of them all, and pitch upon ſome of the beſt, by which to mind thy follow­ing generation, of their obedience to God, and duties to Men, beſpoken ſo clearly in the names by thee impoſed upon them.

And here, the truth is, I cannot but open­ly bemoan and lament what I have often and much reſented in my thoughts; to wit; that moſt irrational cuſtome crept in upon the Chriſtian World, of uſing ſo much thoſe Hea­theniſh and Paganiſh names entertained a­mongst us; (eſpecially ſince we know not well their meaning, nor what they did import in the Language of our Anceſtors; for in our own, moſt of them do ſignifie nothing but flat nonſenſe, as to moſt of us) leaving and lay­ing aſide thoſe moſt ſignificant Scriptural names impoſed upon Children of old by their holy Parents, to put them in mind of the waies they ſhould walk in, all along their life in the daies of their Pilgrimage; I ſay, that although in the times of (our Ancestors) ignorance, God may be ſaid to have winked at this (as at many other things in them, and in thoſe dark times:) yet now, when know­ledge doth (begin to) abound, and to fill and cover the Earth, as the Waters do the Seas; and when the original words of God, and the names contained in them, do (begin to) fall under our clearer knowledge; That Christians, forſaking thoſe pure Fountains of Shiloh, ſhould content themſelves with thoſe impure Streams of Atheiſm, viz. the names of people living without God in the world, and without the true knowledge of him, is no leſs than a reproach to Chriſtianity; yea not onely ſo, but an intolerable and irrational ab­ſurdity, when we know not certainly what thoſe Heatheniſh names do import and ſigni­fie: for what? is it not a ſhame for any ra­tional man to ſpeak nonſenſe, that is, to ſpeak any one word (like a Parrat) which he doth not know what it meaneth? what a ſhame then is it (not onely for Christian, but even) for rational Parents, to impoſe upon their Children names (of nonſenſe (to them) which they do not underſtand themſelves what they mean; and ſo to call them, and make them to be called all their life long by names which they know not; is not this to call them (whom they love beſt) and they know not what? I profeſs, I do think that the very thought of this, may have ſuch ſharp reflecti­ons upon thoſe who cannot help it, having thus named their Children already, that I do therefore forbear to ſpeak any thing more of it here, having ſpoken thus much, to prevent the diſeaſe in them who have not, as yet, paſt the remedy. And thus far for the little work it ſelf enſuing; now for the Author of it. I ſhall onely ſpeak a few words, and that by way of encouragement to all young Gentle­men, in his, or the like condition, viz. to all Apprentices, or others; who although they have not wholly given themſelves to be Scho­lars, yet they do not deſire to ſpend their va­cant hours from their other choſen employ­ments, in idleneſs; I ſay, for the encourage­ment of all, or any ſuch, I would onely ſhew them, that the Youth, who is the Author of this Manual, about three years ago, did leave the Grammar School, and ſhortly after did come to be an Apprentice in London; about which time, his genius leading him to induſtry about his Book, although he had left the Schools, he did at ſpare hours from his undertaken employment, make a collection of thoſe Chriſtian names, and their ſignificati­ons, in ſo far as the Greek or Latin Langua­ges could lead him: But finding that many of the most pretious Scriptural names had their Original from the Hebrew, he was very deſirous to wait for an opportunity to be in­structed in the grounds of that firſt and chief of Languages. Wherefore about eight or ten months ago, he, with another young Gen­tleman, an intimate acquaintance of his, of the ſame condition with him, the Author of the firſt Verſed Lines following (who from the ſame diſpoſition of abhorring idleneſs, after he left the Schools, did become like­wiſe deſirous of knowledge in the Hebrew Tongue) hearing of ſome facile way to make a progreſs in the knowledge of that Language; did come to me, and in the ſpace of ſix or eight weeks, thrice in the week, being with me for an hour at a time, and ſometimes two, were ſuch Proficients in their ſtudies, that afterwards they both needed me no more to perfect them; and the Author hereof, with­in two or three months after, had tranſcribed this Copy, deriving from his own knowiedge all the names that were originally Hebrew, from their own proper roots; and ſo did make it, as it is now put in thy hand, ready for the Preſs; which (as) I am very hopefull that it ſhall be uſefull and profitable, upon ſeveral conſiderations, unto the Peruſers of it, ſo I ſhall be alwaies ready, to my power, to encou­rage all who ſhall have ſerious thoughts this way.

William Robertſon. M. A.

To his worthy and much re­ſpected Maſter, Mr. Robert Bax­ter, Citizen and Grocer of London.

SIR,

THat I might ſhun that mon­ſtrous Vice, which before God and Man is account­ed moſt Hatefull, in which (as Tully ſaith) is contain­ed all Wickedneſs, name­ly, Ingratitude; and that which when the Perſians, Macedonians, or Athenians found that any man was guilty of, they condemned him to death by their Law; ſo odious and abominable was it unto them; and hence the ſaying is, Ingrato homine nil pejus, and Si ingratum dixeris, omnia dixeris. Therefore, Sir, I that have in no ſmall meaſure taſted of your good­neſs and clemency, as in many other things, ſo in countenancing this ſmall Work of mine (for not onely the Foun­dation thereof hath been layed) but the whole Structure thereof hath been rear­ed, in my (as yet) ſo ſhort being with you. And fearing that as ſoon as it ſhall ap­pear to the publick view, it may need ſome favourable aſpect over it, to ſhelter it abroad in the World, from evil and ma­levolent eyes, I hope, Sir, it will not be offenſive, that I do pitch upon your worth and virtue for that effect; ſince I offer it as a teſtimony of my heart (and not onely eye) ſervice unto you. As alſo, Sir, ſeeing that you do very well know, how that Mens inoccupata mox evadit corrupta, ſicut deſes aqua, the Mind unoccupied will quickly be corrupted, even as ſtanding water ſooner corrupts and purrifies, than that which hath its courſe to run with a full Current; and that hence Seneca, that Chriſtian-like Pagan (as one of the Fa­thers term'd him) ſaies, In mille facinorum furias mens otioſa diſcurrit, the Mind that is idle, or unoccupied, runs into a thou­ſand villanies; and that that of Cicero is moſt true, Nihil agendo homines meleagere diſcunt, by doing nothing, Men learn to do evil; Idleneſs (as St. Bernard ſaith) is the ſink and receptacle of all filth. Therefore, Sir, ſetting before me, as a pattern, your own induſtrious virtue, I do hereafter alwaies reſolve (God willing) to remember that ſaying, Non minus eſt virtus, quam quaerere parta tueri, it is no leſs a virtue to keep than to get; and there is no way to keep (the little) things gotten, and to get a little more, but by diligent practice; for hence our Proverb is, Solus uſus facit Artifices. Theſe Ex­preſſions, Sir, and the thoughts they flow from, ariſing from the experience of your humane Ingenuity, I am confident ſhall not diſpleaſe you; as I alſo am very hope­full that you will not refuſe to accept of theſe my preſent weak endeavours in this Work, and the publiſhing of it, after your name prefixed unto it, conſidering it doth proceed from a gratefull mind. And therefore, Sir, praying and wiſhing you〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhalom ſhalom, all peace and happineſs, not onely now, but eſpecially for ever hereafter, I ſhall en­deavour to approve my felf,

Sir,
Your faithfull Servant, Edward Lyford.

The Preface to the Reader.

THis ſmall Treatiſe (Christian and Courteous Reader) of the Interpretations or Ety­mologies of Chriſtian names, which by Divine Aſſistance is brought to this concluſion, I ſuppoſe needs no large Apologie; Eſpecially if thou lookest on the pleaſure, profit, nay abſolute neceſſity of the impoſition of names, and of knowing their Interpretations or Ety­mologies. For the first, conſider, that the im­poſition, or giving of names, was not barely (as ſome impertinently think) of humane in­vention, for God himſelf was the first (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) viz. Giver or Impoſer of names; hence he called the firſt Mans name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adam (from the ſubſtance or mat­ter whereof he was made) i. earthly Man, or Man made, as it were, of the red earth, (for the root is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adam, he was red) quod (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉meada­mat haaretz) i. ex terra rubra illum crea­vit Deus. i. becauſe God formed him of the reddiſh earth, Gen: 2.7. hence alſo Adam, not without divine inſtinct, called the name of his wife (which was the firſt woman) Eve, in the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chavah, i. living; and he gives the reaſon of it in the ſame place, namely, in Gen: 3.20. becauſe ſhe was the mother (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kol Chai) i. of all living. Were it not for the impoſition of Names, the world would be a〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Babel, or a Confuſion; how ſhould we be diſtinguiſht one from another, but by our Certain Names? hence a name in Latin is nomen, as it were notimen, i. a mark, from the verb noſco, to know, quod nomi­nibus dignoſcamur, i. becauſe men are known by their names; and there cannot be a ſurer mark to know one from another, than their Name; In the Greek it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which Plato derives〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ab inqui­rendo ente, i. from looking into the being and continuance of any thing: but without Names this could not be done; in the He­brew it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhem, which as ſome think comes from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhum, poſuit, i. he put, as if a name were poſitum, a thing put to distinguiſh between one and another; hence the woman of Tekoah, (be­ing ſuborned by Joab) in a parable ſpeaks thus to David, So ſhall they quench my Coal which is left,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lebilti ſhim leiſhi ſhem, i. by not putting a name to my Husband, ſee 2 Sam. 14.7. that is (as we render it) and ſhall not leave to my Husband neither name, &c. where it is implyed, that names are of abſolute neceſſity, not onely to the up­holding of a mans family, but alſo to the keeping of things in order and union, for God is the God of order, and not con­fuſion; and therefore in Gen. 2.19. God is ſaid to bring every Beaſt of the Field, and Fowl of the Air unto Adam, to ſee what he would call them (taking delight, as it were, not onely to ſee Adam name them, but alſo to ſee every thing in order) and whatſoever Adam called every living Creature, that was the name thereof. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhem, a name, is alſo often by In­terpreters tranſlated famous and renowned; ſo in Gen. 6.4. it is ſaid, which were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Anſhe haſhſhem, i. viri nominis) i. men of Name, which we tranſlate, men of renown, or famous men; for by our names, our actions of fame or in­famy, of praiſe or diſpraiſe, are upheld to the following ages; whereas, if there were no names, there could be no remembrance or upholding of them; how ſhould a man up­hold or remember the deeds of thoſe men that have no names? indeed he knows not whom, or what to remember.

〈1 page missing〉

As for the knowing the Etymologies of names, I think it as uſefull, as the for­mer is neceſſary; would it not be a great encouragement and enducement to all youth, when they know the ſweet (for ſo I account it) Etymologies of their happy and hopefull names, to make them walk anſwerable thereunto, that they may be found worthy thereof? If a youth be nobly deſcended (as men term it) then perhaps his name may in­duce him to be humble and meek; if de­ſcended of a meaner ſtock, it may encourage him even to exceed himſelf in actions of virtue. And here, Reader, we might not onely lament the ſinfull blindneſs of the for­mer age (in which the right names of moſt of the holy men named in the Scripture, have been brought into obſcurity and oblivi­on, and now ſeem ſtrange unto us) but alſo blame the wilfull forgetfulneſs, or rather ne­glect of this Age (to which there's none, (that ever was) comparable, for its Mul­titudes of by profeſſors of Religion in words, but few Confeſſers of their own weakneſſes, or (at least) few Actors of that which they do profeſs in deeds) in not imitating the examples of ſo many godly Patrons and Ma­trons in the Scriptures (yea God himſelf (if I miſtake not) and hence he changed Abram his name (i. an high Father) to Abraham, i. a Father of great multitudes, becauſe of his promiſe; for the Lord ſaid, Gen. 17.5. A Father of many Nations have I made thee. Hence alſo he called Solomons name Jedidiah, i. beloved of the Lord, for it is ſaid, 2 Sam. 12.24. the Lord loved him, &c.) who thought it needfull and requiſite (elſe ſurely they would not have done it) to give their Children ſuch names, whoſe In­terpretations or Etymologies were ſuitable to the eſtate and condition they were in, when they named them; that ſo when they ſhould for the future remember this, they might glo­rifie and praiſe the Lord, and think on his benefits. And hence we find Eber in Gen. 10.25. named his ſon Peleg〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which ſignifies Diviſion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in pihel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pilleg, i. he divided, for in his daies (as the text ſaies) the earth (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nph­legah) was divided; and this name his Father gave him, from the general eſtate and condition they then were in. Now for more particular, Joſeph (who was a holy and just man, in the ſight of the Lord) when he was in Egypt, begat two Sons, the name of the first he called Manaſſes (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Menaſh­ſheh) which ſignifies forgetting (from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉naſhah, he was forgetfull) for he ſaid (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉naſhſhani) God hath made me forget all my labours, and Fathers houſe, Gen. 41. v. 51. and this name he gave him from the particular and preſent estate was then in; for thoſe troubles and labours wherein his ſoul was wrapt up in, (as his being caſt into Priſon, his Brethrens cruelty to ſell him into a strange Land from his Fathers houſe) through the length of time, was by him almoſt forgotten, and therefore he named his ſon Manaſſes; the name of the ſecond he called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ephraim, that is, fruitfull, (from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉parah, he was fruitfull) for Joſeph ſaid (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hi­phrani) God hath made me fruitfull in the Land of my affliction, ſee Gen. 41. 51, 52.

I ſhould be too prolix if I ſhould here ſhew thee how Leah and Rachel gave their ſons the Patriarks ſuch names, whoſe Interpretations or Etymologies were ſutable to each of their particular and preſent eſtates and conditions they were in when they named them, Gen. 29.31. to the end; and how Jacob their Father, in bleſſing them, doth paraphraſe on thoſe Interpretations or Etymologies, Gen. 49. v. 3. to v. 22. ſee their names in the Book it ſelf according to their proper places in thAlphabet.

I wiſh therefore, that all Christians wermore ſeriouſly exhorted, not ſo much to uſthoſe Barbarous and ſtrange names, as Saxon, Sabin and German names, which are now introduced amongst us; but rather, that as we are Chriſtians, ſo we would uſe ſuch names that become Chriſtians (I mean) thoſe Scripture names, whoſe Interpretations and Etymologies might be ſutable to our ſe­veral eſtates and conditions.

Moreover, the conſideration of our names, if ſeriouſly pondered, ſhould lead all of us, as often as we ſhall hear of them, to think on our beginning, medium, and end. The firſt, (becauſe our names were given us at our beginning to be in the World, and at our firſt entrance into the viſible Church by Baptiſm) will make us to confeſs with the Pſalmiſt, Pſal. 119.73. thy hands have made me, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vojechonenuni) i. filled and prepared me) that God is our Creator (ſee Pſal. 71.6. Jer. 43.7.) And if ſo, then as the Wiſe Man ſaies, Eccl. 12.1. he is to be remembred in the daies (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉be­chrotenu) i. of our choyce, that is, in the daies of our youth, for youth is tempus ſe­lectum, a choyce time, and no time better to remember our Creator in, yea it is a time cho­ſen for that purpoſe; he gave us our firſt being, and ſhall we not give him our first ſervice? The ſecond ſhould puus in mind of all thoſe benefits and mercies w•••God hath been pleaſed to bestow upon us all the time we have been called on by ſuch a name; and the thought of the laſt, namely, of our end, ought to admoniſh us, why we had ſuch a name in the World, viz. that we may pleaſe and ſerve him, by faith and obedience to his Commands, during all the time that we ſhall enjoy ſuch a name to the end, when we ſhall have a new name written in a white Stone for Eternity given to us.

And further (Christian Reader) by a bleſſing from above, which I do not onely (but deſire thee alſo to) pray and wait for, this Manual may be no ſmall help unto thee (as to me it hath been) for thy underſtanding of ſome (yea many) places of Scripture in which theſe names occur more fully and clearly than be­fore; and hoping that it ſhall be ſo, I bid thee farewell, and wiſh thee as much plea­ſure and profit in reading this, as he had in compoſing it; who is

Thine to ſerve thee, Edward Lyford.

A Poſtſcript to the Preface.

FOR directions in the uſe of this Book, there is need of little to be ſaid that way, the Book it ſelf for the Names, and the Tables for their ſignifications, being both Alphabetical; ſo that any may ea­ſily in the Book ſeek for any name, and there ſee its ſignification, and Etymologi­cal derivation; or in the Tables any may ſeek out, and make choyce of any ſigni­fication that pleaſeth them beſt, and ac­cordingly may make uſe of the name that hath ſuch a ſignification (for which pur­poſe eſpecially the Tables were painfully and dilgently compoſed) alwaies prefer­ring Scriptural Names, and the choyce of them, before Saxon or German names, &c. which we can ſcarce be able to know what they mean. More than this, there is very little to advertiſe the Reader of; Ex­cept it be that German, Saxon, Sabin, French, Latin, and Greek derivations of names, are for brevity written and im­ported thus; Ge or Ger. for German, Sa. for Saxon or Sabin, Fr. for French, La. for Latin, and Gr. for Greek; to ſhew that the names are ſuch and ſuch Originally.

And that this mark. i. is put for i. e. id est, that is; or for viz. videlict, to wit, &c. which any intelligent Reader might have conjectured of himſelf: Onely thus far further the Readers are to be deſired, that if as yet they have learned nothing of the Hebrew, they may conſult the He­brew Grammar and Dictionary lately publiſhed, and ſold where this Book is to be ſold.

〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉To his much reſpected and intimate Friend, Edward Lyford, Fellow-Student in the Holy Tongue, upon his Etymological Ana­lyſis of Chriſtian names.

THe times are prone to mutability,
And with theſe times ſo mutable are we,
That Times, and we, do croſs that ſtream moſt pure,
Which gave thoſe names that now be­come obſcure.
From God moſt holy, to an holy end,
In th'holy tongue, our names did firſt de­ſcend:
But now diſguiſed with ſo much Cor­ruption,
They ſeem eſtranged from their firſt con­ſtruction.
But, Friend, thou haſt in this thy little Book,
Worthy all praiſe, a labour undertook,
To ſtop thoſe Cataracts, through which might run
Our primitives to baſe Oblivion.
For what can be more pleaſing to a man,
Then th'Allegory of his name to ſcan?
To antient purity thou doſt reſtore
Our names, as they firſt breath'd in time of yore;
Which with ſuch order are inſerted here,
And each ones derivation made ſo clear,
That whoſoe're ſhall doubt his names deſcent,
In any part o'th' Chriſtian Continent,
Hebrew, Chaldean, alſo that Jews be,
Jehova's people once, each one by thee,
Our faithfull'ſt Etymologer, from hence
May truly know, both what's his name, and whence.
Tempora mutantur nos, noſtraque nomina. Edward Probee.

To his Quondam Pupil, Edward Lyford, on his Book of the Etymo­logies of Mens and Womens Names.

NO ſpurious off-ſpring is thy Book,
Men know it by his Fathers look.
He that henceforth ſhall know thy name,
Will doubtleſs with me ſay the ſame,
Confeſſing that Edward Lyford,
Bleſſed Keeper, doth life afford.
For names, whoſe meaning was not known,
And dead (as it were) are now ſhown,
And laid up to be kept in ſtore,
By this blest Keeper evermore.
Henceforth thIgnorant ſhall know
What name he had beſt to beſtow
On's Son or Daughter, and not fear
The mockage of the common jear:
His Sons he may call Sans Abuſe
Nathanjah, Gods gift Th'odorus;
His Daughter eke, without diſgrace,
He may call Hannah, Charis, Grace:
So may, Lyford, thy name long live,
As thou the truth of names doſt give.
Paul Solomeau, Schoolmaſter at Moreclake.

In Etymologicon chariſſimi ſui Con­diſcipulo, Edwardi Lyford.

Dum populo pandis incognita nomina, dignus
Es, ut fama tui nominis aucta ſiet.
Joſephus Edwardus, Alumnus Scholae privatae Moretlacienſis.

Chariſſimo ſuo Condiſcipulo Edwardo Lyford, de Etymologico ſuo.

Barbara dum Claro declaras nomina ſenſu,
Fama micans fulget nominis aucta tui.
Gulielmus Ferrars, ſupradictae Scholae Alumnus.

Both which are thus in Engliſh:

Whil'ſt thou the names of others doſt explain,
Thou mayſt thy ſelf a name immortal gain.
1

THE FIRST BOOK OF THE ETYMOLOGIE OF Mens Names.

AA

AHaron,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Exod. 4.14. v. Some derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(which is hyphil, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) i. he taught, hence a Teacher; others from2〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Aron, i. an Ark: or from both, becauſe the Prieſts Office is to keep the Law in the Ark of his heart, and thence to teach it to the People. Others from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſung. But ſome from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Mountain, and ſo make〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉heemantick let­ters at the end and beginning.

2. Abba, Rom. 8.15. v. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Abba, Father. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abba in the Syriack is a Father, from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he was willing, he deſired, denoting, that a Father wils and deſires all good to his Children; and hence comes the word Abbot.

(a) Abaddon, Rev. 9.11. v. in the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which ſign: deſtruction, or the place of de­ſtruction, Prov. 15.11. v.3 Eſt. 8. v. 6. Some ſay that the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ruach, i. a ſpirit, is underſtood, and that it ſhould be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſpirit of deſtru­ction, that is, a deſtroying ſpi­rit, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abad, he periſhed or deſtroyed; indeed the Greek word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. de­ſtroying, and ſo it may em­phatically be underſtood.

3. Abda, 1 King. 4. v. 6. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnabda, a ſervant, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnabad, he ſerved, or a work, or workman, from the Chal:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he did work.

4. Abdeel, Jer. 36. v. 26. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnabdeel, (but our tranſlation reads it abdeel, and leaves out the letter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, gnajin, or gn. ) i. the work or ſervant of God, (the ſtrong God) from the former root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſerved,4 and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, i. God, the moſt ſtrong God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. ſtrength, denoting his infinite power and ſtrength.

Abdiah, ſee Obadiah.

5. Abednego,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the ſervant or work of light, Dan. 1.7. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as before, he ſerved, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſhined; hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſplendor or light.

6. Abel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. grief or mourning, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he grie­ved or mourned; the name of a City, 2 Sam. 20.14. But

7. Abel in the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Habel, Gen. 4.2. the name of a man, ſignifies vanity from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was vain.

8. Abiathar,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Sam. 22. v. 21. i. an Excellent Fa­ther,5 or a Father of Excellency, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Abba, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ex­cellent, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Excellency, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he made Excellent.

(b) Abiaſaph,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Exod. 6.24. i. my, or the Fa­thers gathering or gleaning. Of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ab, a Father, and with the Affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jod, my Father, from the Root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abah, he was willing. See more in Abba and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſaph, he gathered.

(c) Abida,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abidang, Gen. 25. v. 4. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abi deang, i. a Father of know­ledge, or my Fathers know­ledge, of Abi as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉deang, knowledge, Job 37.16. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jadang, he knew.

(d) Abidan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Numb. 1.6 v. 11. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abi­dajan, i. my Father (is) Judge, of Dajan; a Judge, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dun, he judged.

9. Abiel, 1 Sam. 9. v. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my Father (is) the ſtrong God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ab, as be­fore, and with the affix (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jod) it is my Father, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉el, ſee it in Abdeel.

10. Abiezer,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Joſh. 17. v. 2. i. the Father of help, of,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉help, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he helped.

11. Abijah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Chron. 13. v. 1. my Father (is) the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my Father, in abiel, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God importing his abſolute eſſence, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was.

12. Abihud,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 8.3. i. a Father of praiſe, of7〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Father, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉praiſe, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he prai­ſed.

13. Abimael,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 10.28. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my Father (is) from, or of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my Father, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mem, ſign: of or from, being put before a word.

14. Abimelech, Gen. 20. v. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my Father (is) a King, or the Father of a King, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(A) or, the Fa­ther, alſo, my Father, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a King, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he reign­ed.

(e) Abinadab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Sam. 1 Sam. 16. v. 8. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abi nadib, i. my Father (is) free, or liberal, or my Father (is) a Prince, of Abi,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as be­fore, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nadib, free, li­beral,8 or a Prince, 2 Chron. 26.31. and 1 Sam. 2. v. 8. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nadab, he gave liberally.

(f) Abiram,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Numb. 16. v. 1. my Father is high, or exalted, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉high: exalt­ed, Iſ. 6. v. 1. from the Root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉rum, he was high, or lifted up, Deut. 8. v. 14.

(g) Abiſhua,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abi­ſhuang, 1 Chron. 6. v. 4. This name may refer to two Signi­fications or Etymologies, ei­ther it may be the Father of crying, or a rich, noble or li­beral mans Father, of Abi and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhuang, crying, Iſ. 22. v. 5. alſo rich, noble, liberal, Iſ. 32. v. 5. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhuang, he made a noyſe, or elſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ab-jeſhang, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Vau being caſt9 away) i. the Father of ſalvati­on, i. a ſaving Father, of Ab. See it in b. and Jeſhang, ſal­vation, Pſal. 18. v. 36. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hoſhiang, he ſaved. but I confeſs the for­mer interpretation to be more clear than this latter.

15. Abner,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Sam. 14. v. 5: i. the Fathers candle, or lamp, i. one that upholds his Fathers name and family, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a lan­thorn, a light, or lamp, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Father.

16. Abram,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 11. v. 3. i. an high Father, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉high, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was high. But

17. Abraham,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Father of multitudes, for ſo God changed his name, inſert­ing the letter〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he, (before the10 final〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mem) the firſt letter of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a multitude, in con­firmation of that promiſe which he had made to him, to wit, that his Seed ſhould be like to the Sand of the Sea for mul­titude, Gen. 17. v. 5. and (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉on, the ſervile termination de­tracted) which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was tumultuous.

18. Abſhalom,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 3. v. 3. or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abiſhalom, i. the Fathers peace, or Father of peace, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉peace, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was per­fect, and at reſt.

19. Acephalus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. without head or beginning, of α Alpha, privative, ſignifying as much as without, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. caput, the head, from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he doubled, quod o­mnia11 in capite ſunt ferè dupla, i. becauſe all things in the head are almoſt double, as the two eyes, two ears, &c.

20. Achab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉but in our Tranſlation Ahab, 1 Kings 16.1. Ah! Father, or the Fathers Brother, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ah! alaſs! alſo a Brother, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Father.

21. Achan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a trouble or troubler, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he trou­bled, for indeed he troubled Iſrael; ſee Joſhua 7. v. 25. by changing〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

22. Achaz,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Kings 16. v. 1. he poſſeſſed, or a poſ­ſeſſion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he laid hold on, or poſſeſſed.

23. Achitophel, or Ahitophel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a fooliſh, un­tempered, or unſavoury Bro­ther, a Brother of folly, for ſo12 his counſel proved in the end, 2 Sam. 17. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Brother, in Achab, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉unſavou­ry, untempered, fooliſh, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉folly or fooliſhneſs.

(h) Adajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnada­jah, i. the witneſs of the Lord, 1 Chron. 6. v. 41, &c. and

(i) Adiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­diel, 1 Chron. 4. v. 36. i. God the ſtrong God (is) my wit­neſs or teſtimony, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gned, a witneſs, Deut. 17. v. 6. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnedi, my witneſs, with the affix, Job 16. v. 19. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hegnid, he wit­neſſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God; ſee it in Abijah. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God the ſtrong God, ſee it in Abdeel.

24. Adam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. man, red, or earthly, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he13 was red, becauſe God created him〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉meadamat haaretz) i. of the red earth, Gen. 2. v. 7.

25. Adelphus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Brother, of α, which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and in compoſition ſignifies ſimul, i. together, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. uterus, i. the womb, becauſe Brothers were in one womb.

26. Adonijah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 3. v. 4. i. the Lord (is) God, or God (is) the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Lord, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adonai, i. the Lord, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Baſe, Ground, or Foundation; denoting Gods abſolute dominion and power over all; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉another name of God, importing his ſimple eſſence and exiſtence, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was.

1427. Adonikam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ezek. 2. v. 13. i. the Lord, or my Lord ariſeth, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉my Lord, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ariſeth, or did ariſe.

28. Adonizedek,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Adoni-tzedek, i. the Lords Ju­ſtice, of Adonai, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Juſtice, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was Juſt, for on him the Lord exe­cuted his Juſtice by Joſhua. See Joſh. 10.1, 23, 26.

29. Adrian, or Hadrian, i. rich or wealthy, from the City Hadria, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. multus, copioſus, much, wealthy.

30. Aegiſtus, or Aegyſthus; ſo called becauſe he was nou­riſhed with Goats.

31. Aegyptus, Etym. from15〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. Capra, i. a Goat; hence Egypt took its name.

32. Aeneas, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to praiſe, hence Etym. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. laus, praiſe, Act. 9. v. 33.

33. Aeolus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. uncon­ſtant, mutable, taken by Poets for the God of the Winds.

34. Aeſopus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ardeo, to be hot, or burn, becauſe he was born in a hot Country. Gr.

35. Affable, affabilis, i. gentle, kind, curteous in ſpeech. Lat.

36. Agabus, Act. 11. v. 28. ſome derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Graſhopper or Locuſt, others from the Chal. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. juxta.

37. Agaſtus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. worthy to be eſteemed, loved or eſtee­med, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gr.

1638. Agatharchus, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a good Ruler or Governour, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉good, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. to be admired. from the the former〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in praet. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to be admired, and by taking a­way σ, changing it into θ, it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for every (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) i. good, honeſt, and juſt man, is (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) i. worthy to be admi­red, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. to govern.

39. Agrippa, Act. 25. v. 13. as it were aeger pedibus, i. lame in his feet. See Gellius, lib. 16. cap. 16.

(k) Ahaziah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉A­chazjahu, 1 King. 22. v. 40. i. the apprehenſion or poſſeſſi­on of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achaz, he poſſeſſed,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jahu, for Je­hovah. See it in J.

17(l) Ahiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achijah, i. the Lords Brother, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ach, a Brother, and Jah, as before, 1 King. 4. v. 2.

(m) Ahiezer,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉A­chignezer, Num. 1. v. 12. i. my, or the Brothers help, of Ach, a Brother, and with affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achi, my Brother, Gen. 20. v. 5. and Gnezer,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 2. v. 18. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnazar, he helped.

(n) Ahimaaz, 2 Sam. 18. v. 19. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achimagnatz, i. the, or my Brothers counſel, of Achi. See it in Ahiezer and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnetzah, counſel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagnatz, he counſelled. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mem is heemantick.

(o) Ahimelech,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achimelech, 1 Sam. 22. v. 9. i. my Brother (is) a King,18 of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melech, a King, Ezra 7. v. 12. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he reign­ed; or according to the Chal­dee, my Brothers counſel; for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melech in the Chaldee ſignifies counſel. See Dan. 4. v. 24.

(p) Ahinadab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉A­chinadab, 1 King. 4. v. 14. i. a willing Brother, or my Bro­ther (is) a Prince, or liberal. See the root in Abinadab.

(q) Ahitub,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Achi­tub, 2 Sam. 8. v. 17. i. my Brother is good, of Achi and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tub, he was good.

40. Albanus, i. white, from albus. Lat.

41. Alberic or Averic. i. All-rich. Ge.

42. Albertus, i. bright all over. Ge.

1943. Aldred, i. all reverent, or holy fear. Sa.

44. Alfred, i. all-peace. Sa.

45. Alexander, 2 Tim. 4. v. 14. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a helper or ſuccourer of men, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to help, hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a helper or ſuccourer, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a man, which ſome derive from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉robur, i. ſtrength; others,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. becauſe he is above the Woman.

46. Alpheus, Mat. 10. v. 3. perhaps from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aluph, i. a Leader or Captain, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he learned.

47. Alphonſe, i. our aid. Ge.

48. Alwinus, i. winning or getting all. Ger.

20(r) Amaſa,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­maſa, 1 Chron. 2. v. 17. ſome make it ſparing the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnam, a people, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnamam, he co­vered. See it in Amelek; and from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉naſa, he pardoned, or forgave, he ſpared.

(ſ) Amaziah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Amat­ziah, 2 Chron. 24. v. 27. i. the ſtrength or power of the Lord, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Amatz, he was ſtrong, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God.

Amaſhiah, 1 Chron. 4. v. 34. See Amaziah.

49. Amelek, Gen. 36. v. 12. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a lick­ing people, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉people, which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he covered, becauſe by a multi­tude of people the earth is co­vered,21 and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he licked.

50. Amariah, Zeph. 1. v. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the word of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a word from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſpake, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God; ſee it in Adonijah; or elſe the Lamb of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Chald. a Lamb.

(t) Amram,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnam­ram, Exod. 6. v. 20. i. a high people, of Gnam, a people. See in Amalek, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ram, high, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rum, he was high.

(u) Aminadab, i. a willing, free, or liberal people, Luke 3. v. 33. of Gnam, as before, and nadab. See it in Abinadab.

51. Amaſiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­maſiah, 2 Chron. 17. v. 16. i. the burthen of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he burthened, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah,22 as before, the name of God.

52. Ambroſe,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Di­vine or Immortal. Gr.

53. Americ, i. alwaies rich, able, or powerfull. Ge.

54. Amias, i. beloved, from aimiè. Fr.

55. Ammiel, 1 Chron. 3. v. 5. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the ſtrong God with me, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(the ſtrong God) See it in Ab­deel, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉with or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. with me, Dageſh in (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) Mem being doubled becauſe of the affix Jod.

56 Amon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 King. 21. v. 18. i. nouriſhed or brought up, from〈◊〉he nouriſhed, or elſe faithfull, firm, ſure or ſta­ble, from Niphil,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was faithfull, firm, ſure or ſtable, or elſe as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a cun­ning23 workman, from the ſame root.

57. Amminadab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Prince of the People, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Prince; or my People is free, willing, or bountifull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he offered freely.

58. Amos 1. v. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. burthened, or a burthen, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Amaſiah, he burthened.

59. Amoz,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Amotz, Iſa. 1. v. 1. i. ſtrong, ſtrength­ned, or ſtrength, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was ſtrong.

(w) Anan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnanan, Nehem. 16. v. 26. i. a Cloud, or a prophecy or divination. (with Aben Ezra on Levit. 19. v. 20.) See Goodwins Jewiſh Antiquities, lib. 4. pag. 189.

Ananias, ſee Hananiah.

2460. Anaraud from honora­tus, i. honoured. Lat.

61. Anaxarchus, i. one that hath a double power, or one that rules as King, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a King, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to rule.

62. Andrew,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Math. 10. v. 2. i. manly, valiant, or ſtout, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, manlineſs, or ſtrength.

63. Andronicus, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a man of victory, h. e. victorious.

64. Anſelm, i. the Helmet or defence of Authority. Ger.

65. Anthony, qua:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. flouriſhing, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, floreo, to flouriſh. Gr.

(x) Antichriſt,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 1 Joh. 2. v. 18. i. for or a­gainſt the Anointed, i. Chriſt. one who though there is none25 that pretends to be more for Chriſt in words than he, yet in actions there is none more a­gainſt Chriſt than himſelf, and therfore fitly termed Antichriſt, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pro, and contra, i. for, or againſt, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. unctus, the Anointed, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ungo, to anoint, & à tertia perſon: praet: paſſ:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fit〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Chriſt, or the Anointed.

(66) Antipas, Rev. 2.13. i. for or againſt all, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſignifies for or againſt, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, omnis, i. all.

(y) Aſaiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnaſajah, 1 Chron. 4. v. 36. i. the Lord hath wrought, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­ſah, he made or wrought, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hajah, he was.

26(z) Azaziah, 1 Chron. 15. v. 21. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnazaziahu, i. the ſtrength of the Lord, or the Lord hath made ſtrong, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnazaz, he ſtrength­ned, or made ſtrong.

Azriel, ſee Ezriel.

67. Antipater, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. for, or againſt his Father, 1 Macchab. 12.16.

Antonius, ſee Anthony.

68. Apelles,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. expel­ling or driving out, ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gr. Rom. 16. v. 10.

69. Apollo,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Acts 18. v. 24. i. a Deſtroyer,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, à perdendo.

70. Aquila, i. an Eagle (ab acute volando) 1 Cor. 16. v. 19.

71. Archelaus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Mat.27 2. v. 22. qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Prin­ceps populi, a Prince of the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſee it in 38. & 61. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the people, which ſome derive from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a ſtone, denoting the common peoples ſtonie and hard-heart­edneſs. Others from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to enjoy, for we are all born to enjoy one anothers company, counſel, and help. But Euſta­thius derives the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. exceedingly, vehemently, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to make a noyſe, be­cauſe the vulgar people do of­ten make great noyſe, and hence are called (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.)

72. Archeptolemus, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Prince of War, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Bellum, War,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſo cal­led28 for that it decreaſeth and diminiſheth many Cities, and many men, it is called〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, cutting down many.

73. Archibald, or Erchen­bald, i. powerfull, bold, quick or ſpeedy Learner. Germ.

74. Archippus, 2 Col. 1.17. qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Maſter of the Horſes, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Horſe.

75. Aretas, 2 Macch. 5.8. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Lover of Virtue, h. e. Virtuous, ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, placeo.

76. Arfaſt, i. a goodly man. Sa.

77. Ariſtarchus, Col. 4. v. 10. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. optimus prin­ceps. See Agatharchus.

78. Ariſtippus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. optimus equus, i. the beſt, or a good Horſe. Gr.

2979. Ariſtobulus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rom. 16. v. 10. a good Coun­ſellour, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, con­ſilium. Gr.

80. Ariſtomachus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a good Warriour, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to fight.

81. Arnald, i. honeſt. Ger.

82. Arnolphus, i. honeſt counſel. Ger.

83. Arthur, Etym. ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Bear, i. Arcturus, the fixed Star in the tail of the great Bear?

84. Aſa, 1 King. 15. v. 8. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. Health, Medicine, or Phyſician, from the Chald. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he cured properly by Medi­cine.

84. Aſael,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­ſahel, 2 Sam. 2. v. 18. i. the work of the ſtrong God, or30 the ſtrong God hath made or wrought, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he did work, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſtrong God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſtrength.

85. Aſher,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. bleſſed, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he went with a right foot, in Piel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he bleſſed, for Leah ſaid〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Daughters will call me Bleſſed, Gen. 30.13.

86. Aſtyages, Dan. 13. v. 65. Etym. ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. urbs, a City, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. to lead or go­vern, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Go­vernour of the City.

87. Athanaſius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. immortal, from (α) which ſign: without, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. death.

88. Auguſtine, i. increaſing, ab augendo. Lat.

3189. Auguſtus, Luke 2. v. 1. i. Majeſtical. Lat.

90. Azaniah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nehem: 10. v. 9. i. the ear or heark­ning of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an ear, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

91. Azariah, or Azarias,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 King. 14.21. i. the help of the Lord, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he helped, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſelf-ſubſiſtence, one of the names of God.

B.

92. BAal,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bagnal, 1 Chron. 8. v. 29. i. a Lord, Husband, or Ruler, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ruled or go­verned.

[*] Bildad, qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. no32 friend, for he was no friend to Job that was his friend, Job 2.11.

93. Baalzebub, 2 King. 1. v. 2. but in the N. T. it is Beel­zebub, i. a Lord or Maſter of Flyes, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Lord, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Fly, Mat. 12.24.

94. Babel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. con­fuſion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he con­founded,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. becauſe the Lord did there confound the Language, &c. Gen. 11.9.

95. Bacchus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Drun­kard, a〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ab ululando, quod ebrii plus ſobriis clamare ſoleant, becauſe Drunkards are wont to keep more noyſe than thoſe which are ſober.

96. Baldwin, i. bold winner, or Conquerour. Ge.

3397. Baptiſta,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Bapti­zer. Gr. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to baptize.

(a) Barachel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Job 32. v. 2. i. God (the ſtrong God) hath bleſſed, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ba­rach, he bleſſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God. See it in Abdeel.

98. Barak,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. Light­nings, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he light­ned, Judges 4. v. 16.

99. Barachiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the bleſſing of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he bleſſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, Zech. 1. v. 1.

100. Bardulph, i. fair help, à Bertulph. Ge.

101. Barjeſus, Acts 13. v. 6. in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Barſhuma, i. a Son of name, i. i. a famous Son, i. a Son34 of renown. See Shem, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chald: a Son.

102. Barjonah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Son of oppreſſion, or of a Dove, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chald: a Son, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heb: and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Dove, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he oppreſſed.

103. Barnabas, Acts 4. v. 36. i. a Son of a Prophet, or Conſolation, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Son, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Prophet, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he propheſied.

104. Barſabas, Acts 1.23. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Son of reſt, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Son, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he reſted.

105. Bartholomew, Mat. 10. ver. 3. in the Syriack,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Son of him that hangeth up the waters, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he that hangs35 up. The particle Benon: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he did hang up, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the waters.

106. Bartimaeus, perhaps a perfect ſon, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a ſon, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉perfect, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was perfect, Mar. 10. v. 46.

107. Baruch,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. bleſſed, from Barach. See it in 99. Jer. 32.12.

108. Baſilius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Kingly, Noble, Royal, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rex, a King, qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. fundamentum populi, for a King is as it were the baſe and foundation of the people.

109. Beavis, i. Beautifull, Fr. as ſome will have it.

110. Belus, i. a Lord, from Bel, ſignifying the Sun. Aſſyr.

36111. Belial,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Beli­jagnal, Judg. 19. v. 22. i. a naughty man, properly a man of no uſe or profit, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉not, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉profiting, or profit, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he profit­ed; or elſe, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a man without yoke, impati­ent of diſcipline, qui jugum pie­tatis excuſſit.

(b) Benajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 23. v. 30. i. the Son, or the building of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ben, a Son, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉binjah, Building, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉banah, he builded, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jahu for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah.

112. Benet, i. bleſſed, from benedictus. Lat.

113. Benjamin,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the37 Son of my right hand, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Son, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he builded, (for Children are as it were thoſe corner ſtones whereby Parents do build their Fami­lies) hence the Pſalmiſt in the 144 Pſalm, and the 12 verſe, excellently paraphraſeth on it, That our Sons may be as plants grown up in their youth, and our Daughters may be as corner ſtones, &c. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the right hand.

114. Bernerd, of a Child­like, or kind diſpoſition towards his Parents. Ge.

115. Bertran, i. fair, and pure, from Bertrand. Ge.

(c) Berujah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 8. v. 21. i. the chooſing of the Lord, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in peh. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉38bera, he choſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

116. Bias, forſan, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. life, vita ſeu victus, vel à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. vis, robur, ſtrength.

117. Blaſius, i. budding, or ſprouting forth, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

118. Bonaventure, i. good adventure.

119. Boniface, one that does good, or a well doer, from bo­nus, good, and facio, to do. Lat.

120. Boaz,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bognaz, i. ſtrength, or in ſtrength, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſtrength, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was ſtrong, Ruth 2. v. 2.

121. Brutus, without wit or reaſon, qu. brutus, brutiſh, or beaſtly, vel à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Heb. Bagnar, brutus, Bardus, brutiſh.

39122. Bryan, i. a ſhrill voyce. Fr.

123. Boanerges, Mar. 3. v. 17. in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. Sons of Thunder, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sons, in Syriack, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Heb: and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to thunder, which in the Heb: ſignifies, to rage, Pſal. 2. v. 1. or to meet tumultuouſly, Dan. 6. v. 7.

C.

124. CAdwallader, i. a Soul­dier. Brit.

125. Caecilius, that hath a kind of dimneſs in his ſight, or that is gray eyed. Lat.

126. Caeſar, Etym. from caedo, to cut, for Julius Caeſar was cut out of his Mothers womb; or40 born with a buſh of hair, or gray eyed, or elſe of killing an Elephant, which the Moors in their tongue call Caeſar. This name was common to the Ro­man Kings.

127. Caius, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. earth­ly. Gr.

128. Caleb,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Numb. 13. v. 7. it may be rendred as an heart, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the note of ſimi­litude, ſignifying, as, or like as, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the heart.

129. Calliſthenes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ſtrong and beautifull. Gr.

130. Canaan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kenag­nan, Gen. 9. v. 18. i. a Mer­chant, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉becauſe the Inhabitants of Canaan being near the Sea, were much given to Merchandiſe.

41(*) Carpus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. fruit. Gr. 2 Tim. 4. v. 12.

131. Cephas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Rock, or Stone; it is a Chaldee word, Matth. 16.18.

132. Charles, from Kerl. an antient word, whereby the Germans uſe to call ſtrong and ſtout men by. Some make it as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. God the ſtrong God hath called, of El, God. See Abdeel, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he cal­led.

133. Chriſtopher, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Chriſtum, i. unctum gerens, carrying Chriſt, h. e. the Anointed, nam〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. unguo, i. to anoint.

134. Chriſippus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Equus aureus, Gr. i. a golden Horſe.

42(a) Chenaniah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Che­nane jahu, 1 Chron. 15. v. 22. i. the Lord (is) my pillar, baſe, or foundation, for the root is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Niph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nachon, he was eſtabliſhed or confirmed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for Jehovah.

135. Chryſoſtome,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a golden mouth, Etym. à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. aarum, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, os, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. os aarum, ſo called for his Eloquence Gr.

136. Cicero à cicere, ſo cal­led of a wart on his forehead like a Chirpeeſe. Lat.

137. Clearch••, qu〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Prince of honour.

138. Clemens, Phil. 4. v. 3. meek, or gentle, à claritate & clementia mentis.

139. Cleopas, Luk. 24.18. qu. 43〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, all Glory, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Glory, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, all.

140. Cleobulus, i. famous for counſel, Etym. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Glo­ry, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, counſel.

141. Conrad, i. able coun­ſel, or adviſed valour. Ger.

142. Conſtantine, i. conſtant, firm, or ſure, from Conſtans. Lat.

143. Cornelius, Acts 10. v. 1. from Cornu, i. a Horn. Lat.

144. Craſſus, i. thick, Lat. vel à Craſſitie Corporis, from the groſſneſs of his body.

145. Crates, forſàn, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. power or ſtrength, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, impero, to rule. Gr. 2 Tim. 4. v. 10.

146. Creſcens, i. increaſing. Lat.

44147. Criſpus, Acts 18. v. 8. criſped or curled, perhaps from his hair; it ſeems to be com­poſed of crinis and pilus, Hair. Lat.

148. Critobulus, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. an Arbitrator or Judge in counſel, Etym. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, judico, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, con­ſilium, counſel.

149. Critolaus, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Judge of the people.

(b) Cuſhi,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Jer. 36. v. 14. or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cuſh, Gen. 10. v. 6. i. Black; from him the Arabians and Aethiopians took their name, and hence Aethio­pia is called Cuſh, 2 King. 19. v. 9.

150. Cuthbert, i. famous, or bright skill or knowledge. Sa.

45151. Cyprian, ſo called from the Iſle Cyprus.

D.

(a) DAlajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chro. 3. ult. i. the poor of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dal, poor, ſmall, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was made little, or ſmall (but according to the Chaldee uſe of the word) he was impoveriſh­ed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God. See it in the name Benajah.

(b) Dalphon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eſt. 9. v. 7. i. regarding the poor, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dal, poor, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉phon, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉phoneh, as it were the part. Benoni Kal (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉being omitted) from the root46〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉panah, he looked or re­garded.

152. Daedalus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ingenioſus artificio­ſus, an ingenious Artificer. In­deed he was ſaid to be ſo.

153. Dan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. Judgement, or a Judge, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he judged; for Rachel ſaid (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) God hath judged me, Gen. 30. v. 6. So Jacob, in Gen. 49. v. 16. Dan ſhall judge his people as one of the Judges of Iſrael.

154. Daniel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Judgement of God, or a Judge of God (i. a righteous Judge) or elſe the ſtrong God (is) my Judge, from the former root, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God. See in Abdeel.

Dannet, dim. à Daniel.

155. Dathan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may be47 rendred a Decree, or Law, or Statute, from the primitive noun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chald. the ſame, Numb. 16. v. 10.

155. Darius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Darioſh, Dan. 5. v. 31. ſeeking or en­quiring diligently, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſought diligently.

156. David,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. beloved, amiable, or a friend, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame, for he was beloved of all men.

157. Denus, i. ten, or the tenth, from Decem. Lat.

158. Demarchus, the ſame with Archelaus, onely of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the people, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to bind or tye,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for the people are tyed or bound to the Laws.

159. Demas, Col. 4. v. 14. 48Some make it ſparing the peo­ple, but I think it may be rather popular, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the people.

160. Demetrius, 1 Maccab. 8. v. 1. belonging to Ceres, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Ceres, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or, Earth the Mother.

161. Democrates, i. one that rules the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. See it above; and ſee Crates, num. 145.

162. Democritus, the ſame with Critolaus, the Judge of the people.

163. Demoſthenes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the ſtrength of the people.

Denis, ſee Dionyſius.

164. Deodatus, i. given of God. Lat.

Deric, ſee Theoderic.

(c) Deu-el,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉deg­nuel, Numb. 1. v. 14. i. know49 ye God (the ſtrong God) it is the 2d perſ: plu: imp: of Kal, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jadang, he knew, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉el, the ſtrong God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength, the people ſhall be ſtrong (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jodegnu) that know their God, Dan. 11. v. 32. and I think his counſel was not amiſs who ſaid, Numen cognoſcere diſce. But the queſtion may be, who hath known him in his begin­ning? I anſwer with Job, cap. 36. v. 26. Behold the Lord is (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) i. large, or ample, and (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) we ſhall not know (him.)

165. Dicaearchus, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a juſt Ruler, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Prince, ſee it in Archelaus,50 and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, juſt, ſee in Laodice womens names.

166. Didymus, Joh. 11.16. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Gemellus, a Twin.

167. Diodorus, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Jovis donum, i. the gift of Jupiter. Gr.

168. Diogenes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. born of Jupiter, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

169. Diomedes, i. Joves counſel.

170. Dionyſius, i. belonging to Bacchus, Act. 17. v. 34.

171. Diotrephes, Joh. 3.5. i. nouriſhed of Jupiter, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Jupiter, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to nouriſh.

172. Doeg,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. carefull, or ſollicitous, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was carefull, or ſollicitous; indeed he was ſo, for accompliſhing his wicked deſign, 1 Sam. 22.9.18.

51173. Dolon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Decei­ver, or Sycophant, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to deceive. Gr.

174. Dru, i. lively, Fr. or ſubtil. Sa.

175. Duncan, of a high Hill. Sa.

176. Dunſtan, i. moſt high.

177. Doſitheus, ſee Deodatu

E.

178. EAdulph, i. happy help. Sa.

179. Eadwin, i. happy Con­querour. Sa.

180. Ealred, i. good coun­ſel, or all counſel. Sa.

(a) Ebedmelech,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jer. 38. v. 7. i. the Kings ſer­vant, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnabad, he52 ſerved, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melech, a King, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malach, he reigned; or according to the Chaldee, the Servants Counſel, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Chaldee ſignifies Counſel.

181. Esbert, or Egbert, i. famous, properly bright for ever. Sa.

182. Eber,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a paſſage, or paſſing over, Gen. 10. v. 23. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he went or paſſed over; and hence comes the name of the Hebrews.

183. Eden, i. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. delight, pleaſures, or dainties, Pſal. 37. v. 91.

184. Edgar, i. happy or bleſſed honour or power. Sa.

185. Edom, red, earthly, ſee Adam.

53186. Edmund, i. happy, or bleſſed peace. Sa.

187. Edward, i. happy kee­per. Sa.

188. Eldad, Numb. 11.26. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. beloved of God, or a friend of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a friend. See David.

189. Eleadah, 1 Chron. 7. v. 21. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. God (is) witneſs, or the teſti­mony of the ſtrong God, of El, God; ſee it often before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a teſtimony, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he witneſſed.

190. Eleaſah, 1 Chron. 2. v. 39. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. God (the ſtrong God) hath made, or done, of El, God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnaſah, he made.

191. Elchanan〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam.54 23. v. 14. i. the grace or mer­cy of God, of El, God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chanan, he was gratious.

192. Eleazar,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the help of the ſtrong God, or the ſtrong God hath helped, Exod. 18. v. 4.

193. Eliab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my God (is) the Father, of Ab, a Fa­ther, ſee Abba, and El, God, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod, it is my God, Numb. 26. v. 8.

194. Eliah, or Elijah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord (is) my ſtrong God, 1 Chron. 8. v. 27. or the 1 King. 18.2. it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord he (is) my ſtrong God.

195. Eliakim,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 King. 18. v. 18. i. the ſtrong God will ariſe or eſtabliſh,55 of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the 3d perſ: ſing: futur: of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he aroſe, in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he eſta­bliſhed.

196. Eliam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the people of the ſtrong God, of Gnam, a people, ſee it in A­malek, numb. 40. 2 Sam. 23. v. 34.

(b) Eliaſhib,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chr. 3. v. 24. i. God (the ſtrong God) ſhall or will bring back, or reſtore, for it is the 3d perſ: ſing: futur: of hiph. from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhub, he returned, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, ſee it often before.

(c) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 5. v. 24. i. God (is) my God, or my God (is) ſtrong, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God (the ſtrong God) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength, and with56 the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eli, my God, Pſal. 18. v. 3.

(d) Elihud,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the praiſe of my God, of Eli, and from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hodah, he praiſed.

(e) Eliphal,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chr. 11. v. 35. it may perchance ſignifie, my God is admirable, or wonderfull, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉of Eli, my God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pele, wonderfull, Iſa. 9. v. 6. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in niph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was wonderfull.

(f) Eliphalet,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 5. v. 16. i. my God (is) deli­verance, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in pih. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pillet, he delivered.

197. Elihu, 1 Chron. 12.20. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he (is) my God, of57〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he, and Eli, my God.

198. Elihud, i. the praiſe of my God, of Eli, my God, and hud. See it in Abihud, Matth. 1. v. 14.

199. Eliſha,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eliſhang, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my God (is) ſalvation, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the God of ſalvation, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, &〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiphil,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſaved, 1 King. 19. v. 16.

200. Eliſhaphat,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my God (is) Judge, of El, God, and the affix, my God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he judged, or elſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my God judgeth, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhophet, is the particip. Benon. and is often uſed for the preſent tenſe, 2 Chron. 23.1.

201. Elimelech,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i.58 my God (is) King, of El, God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he reigned, hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a King, or elſe the counſel of God, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Chaldee ſignifies counſel, Ruth 1. v. 1.

202. Elkanah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Sam. 1. i. the purchaſe or poſſeſſion of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kanah, he pur­chaſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, the ſtrong God.

Ellis, corrupt from Eliſha.

203. Elmer, i. noble and re­nowned, from Ethelmer. Sa.

204. Elnathan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jer. 26. v. 22. i. the gift of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he gave.

205. Elymas, Acts 13 v. 8. ſome〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Counſeller of God; others derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Arab. i. wiſe from the59 Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to lye hid; hence a Scorner.

206. Enion, i. juſt or up­right. Brit.

207. Enoch,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. begun, inſtructed, taught, or dedica­ted, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to begin, to in­ſtruct, &c. Gen. 5. v: 25.

208. Enoſh,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 4.26. i. man, properly mortal man, or man ſubject to many miſe­ries, diſeaſes, and calamities; perhaps ſo called from the deadly ſickneſs, grief and mi­ſery which he fell in after his ſin; or elſe becauſe when Enoſh was born (for then they began to call themſelves by the name of the Lord, Gen. 4. v. 26.) they were ſenſible of their mi­ſerable condition, from the60 root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Anaſh, i. he lay de­ſperately ſick.

209. Epainetus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. laudable, or praiſe-worthy, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. laudo, to praiſe, Rom. 16. v. 5.

210. Epaphroditus, Phil. 4. v. 18. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. merry, plea­ſant, fair, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, veniunt,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, à ſpu­ma.

211. Epicurus, Acts, 17.18. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a help, properly one that helps them that are oppreſ­ſed with war.

212. Ephraim,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. fruitfull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was fruitfull, he brought forth fruit, he made to fructifie, for Joſeph ſaid, God (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) hath made me fruitfull in the Land of my af­fliction,61 Gen. 41. v. 52. hence it is ſaid, Ephraim is a fruitfull Vine.

213. Eraſmus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a­miable, or beloved, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to love.

214. Eraſtus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Acts 19. v. 22. ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, amiable, &c. the ſame with Eraſmus.

215. Erneſtus, i. ſevere. Ge.

Eſay, or Eſaias. See Iſaiah.

216. Eſau, Gen. 25. v. 25. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. working, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he made, wrought, or did work.

217. Eteocles,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. true praiſe, honour, or renown, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, true, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. See it in Cleopas.

218. Evaenetus, i,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. truly laudable, or fitly wor­thy of praiſe, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, well, or62 rightly. Adverb. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, lau­dable, or worthy of praiſe, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to praiſe, commend, or extoll.

219. Evangelus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. one that brings good tidings, properly a good Meſſenger, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, bene, i. well, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, good, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Meſſenger, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to declare, to tell.

220. Eubulus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 2 Tim. 4. v. 21. Etym. a good Coun­ſeller, or prudent, well coun­ſelling, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as above, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, conſilium, counſel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to conſult, to give coun­ſel.

221. Eugenius, i. nobly born, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to beget, or deſcended of a good ſtock.

222. Eupolemus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. 63a good Warriour, Etym. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, good, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, War. See the Etym. of it in Archeptolemus. 72.

223. Euphorbus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a good Shepherd, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Shepherd, ſo called, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) becauſe a Shep­herd brings food to his Sheep; a fit name for a Miniſter. Gr.

224. Everard, i. well re­ported, or of excellent toward­neſs, from Eberard. Ger.

225. Euſebius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. pi­ous, or religious, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to worſhip, or adore, it belongs properly to the wor­ſhip of God.

226. Euſtace, or Euſtathius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, firm, con­ſtant, ſtable.

64227. Eutropius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. mannerly, or well manner'd, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a man­ner, or cuſtome.

228. Eutychus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is fortunate or happy, one that lives above ſorrow, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, well, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to happen; hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉happy, Acts 20. v. 9.

229. Euthalion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, is flouriſhing, properly flouriſh­ing excellently, Etym. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to flouriſh. Gr.

Ezekiah, or Ezechias. See Hezekiah.

(g) Ezriel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnaz­riel, Jerem. 36. v. 26. i. God (the ſtrong God) (is) my help, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnezer, help, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnezri, my65 help, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­zar, he helped, and El, God, as before.

(h) Ezeliah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Etze­liah, 2 Chron. 34. v. 8. i. near, or nigh to the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Etzel, near, or nigh to, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah, the Lord. See it in J.

(i) Ezri, i. my help, 1 Chr. 27. v. 26.

230. Ezekiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Je­chezkel, i. the ſtrong God ſhall prevail, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, often before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chazak, he was ſtrong, or prevailed, and with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod put before, is a note of the 3d perſ: ſing: futur: tenſe, or elſe the ſtrength of God.

231. Ezra,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnezra,66 i. a helper, or ſuccourer, aider or aſſiſter, one that holds up that which is falling, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he helped, ſuccoured, or held up, &c. for he was a great hel­per towards the building of the Temple. See it in his Book.

F.

232. FAbian, i. a Bean, from Faba, a Bean. Lat.

233. Fabricius, perhaps from Faber, a Smith. Lat.

234. Fauſtus, i. fortunate, or happy. Lat.

235. Felix, Acts 24. v. 25. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. happy, which ſome do take from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, age, or ſtature, be­cauſe a man is ſaid to be happy in his flouriſhing age.

67236. Feſtus, Acts 25. v. 1. i. joyfull, ſolemn. Lat.

237. Flamineus, i. fiery, or flammy, from flamma, a flame Lat.

238. Florence, i. flouriſhing, from florens. Lat.

239. Fortunatus, 1 Cor. 26. ult. fortunate. Lat. See Fauſtus and Felix.

240. Ferdinando, i. pure peace. Ge.

241. Francis, i. free, from Franc, Ge. or free born, libe­ral.

242. Frederic, i. rich in peace. Ge.

243. Fulbert, i. very bright, or famous. Sa.

244, Fulcher, i. a Lord of people, of fulk, people, and her,68 from heros, as it were, a Lord, or from vollg, brave, or gal­lant.

G.

245. GAbriel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dan. 8. v. 16. i. the ſtrong God (is) my ſtrength, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gabar, he prevailed, he was ſtrong, and El, the ſtrong God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſtrength, or elſe a man of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a man from the ſame root, ſo called from ſtrength, as the Latins call a man Vir, à viri­bus, or elſe by tranſmutation of the letters〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉reſh and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod, it is made〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Lord or Maſter, as if, the ſtrong God (is) Lord and Maſter.

69246. Gad,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Troop, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gadad, to come in Troops; for Leah ſaid,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Troop comes, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 30. ver. 11. alſo Jacob ſaid, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉&c.) Gad, a Troop ſhall overcome him, &c. Gen. 49. v. 19.

247. Galenus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. chear­full, quiet, and peaceable. Gr.

248. Gamaliel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. God is my reward, God hath rewarded or recompenced me; or as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my reward (is) God, of Gemuli, my re­ward,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod at the end being the affix of the firſt perſ: I, or my, or me, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he reward­ed, &c. and El, God, ſee it of­ten before, or elſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉70i. the recompence of God, Jer. 51. v. 56.

249. Garret, i. all toward­neſs. Ge.

250. Gawinus, i. victorious. Ge.

251. Gedaliah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the magnificence or greatneſs of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gadal, he was great, hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉great­neſs, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was, Jerem. 38. v. 1.

252. Gedeon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gedeg­non, i. a cutting down, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gadang, he cut down, for he cut down the Grove by Baals Altar, Judg. 6. v. 26.

253. Geffrey, i. joyfull peace, from Gawfred. Ge.

254. Gehazi,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gechazi,71 as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the valley of viſions, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a valley, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉chazon, a viſi­on, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſaw, 2 King. 4. v. 12.

255. Gemariah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. God hath brought (it) to paſs, or perfected, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he brought to paſs, &c. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God, as be­fore, Jer. 29.3.

256. George, i. a Husband­man, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Tiller of the Earth, or a Husbandman, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to till, as it were from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the earth, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to work, nam〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Agricola, for a Husbandman is a labourer and worker of the earth. Gr.

257. Geraſtus, i. honorable. Ge.

72258. Gerald, or Gerard; ſee Garret.

259. Germanus, i. of the ſame ſtock, no Baſtard, Etym. qu: Germen eſt, i. it is the Seed, which groweth from the Bran­ches of Trees, unde & Germani, qu: eadem ſtirpe geniti. Feſt. vel eadem genitrice manantes.

(a) Gerſham,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Exod. 2. v. 21. i. a ſtranger there, for Moſes ſaid (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ger hajiti) I have been a ſtranger in a ſtrange Land, Exod. 2. v. 21. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ger, a ſtranger, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gur, he was a ſtranger, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſham, i. illic. ibi. i. there.

) b) Gibbar,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ezra 2.20. i. a man, or ſtrong, ſo called from his ſtrength, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gabar, he prevailed, or was ſtrong.

73(c) Gera,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 46. v. 21. perhaps a ſtranger, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gur, he was a ſtranger.

(d) Geuel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Numb. 13. v. 16. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gee­vah el, the exaltation of God.

(e) Giddel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ezra 2. ver. 20. he magnified, made great, or educated, for it is pi­hil, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gadal, he was great.

260. Gervaſius, or Gerfaſt, i. all-firm, ſure, or faſt. Ge.

261. Gilbert, i. a noble or bright pledge, from Giſle-bert. Ge.

262. Giles, or Aegidius, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a little Kid, Gr. or, with ſome, from Julius, i. ſoft haired, or moſſy bearded. Gr.

74263. Glaucus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. gray eyed, one that hath a default in his ſight, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, obtuſe video, to ſee dimly. Gr.

264. Godard, i. godly diſ­poſition and towardneſs. Ge.

265. Godfrey, i. Gods peace, from Godfred.

266. Godrich, i. rich, or powerfull in God. Ge.

267. Godwin, i. victorious in God.

268. Goliath,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. ca­captive, or captivity, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉galah, he was carried captive, 1 Sam. 7.4.

269. Gorgias, i. ſwift, fierce, terrible, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gr. 1 Macchab. 3.38.

270. Gregory,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. vigi­lant, or watchfull. Gr.

75271. Griffin, i. red. Brit.

272. Griffith, i. ſtrong faith'd.

273. Grimbald, or Grimoald, i. one that hath power over his paſſion or anger; an excellent Virtue.

274. Guy, or Guido, i. a Guide or Director to others. Fr.

275. Guiſchard, i. a crafty Shifter, or Wanderer. Norm.

H.

276 HAbakuk,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­bakkuk, i. an embra­cing, or folding, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he embraced; others derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉niphil, he wreſtled, and ſo make it a Wreſtler.

76Habel, ſee Abel.

Hadrian, ſee Adrian.

277 Haggai,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chaggai, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉my feſtival day, or my ſolemnity, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉chagag, he celebrated, or kept a Feaſt; hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉chag, a feſtival ſo­lemnity, and the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉my feſtival day.

278. Haggiah, 1 Chron. 6. v. 30. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the feaſt of the Lord, of chag, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God.

(a) Hamul,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­mul, Gen. 46. v. 12. i. merci­ful, pitifull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­mal, he ſpared, or uſed cle­mency.

Haram, ſee Ram.

(b) Harhajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­rah77 jah, Nehem. 3. v. 8. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the anger of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chori, Anger, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Charah, he was an­gry, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God, ſignifying Self-ſubſiſtence, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was.

(c) Haſadiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­ſadiah, 1 Chron. 3. v. 20. i. the mercy, bounty, or favour of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cheſed, mer­cy, &c. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, as before.

(d) Haſhabiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­ſhabiah, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Workman of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Choſheb, a Workman, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chaſhab, he thought, re­puted.

278 Harhold, i. love of Arms. Sa.

78279 Hazael,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­zael, 1 King. 19. v. 17. i. the viſion of God, or as it were,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Prophet of God, or one that ſees God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſaw, or beheld, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, the ſtrong God.

280 Heber,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Com­panion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he was joyned, Gen. 46. v. 17.

281 Hananiah, Jerem. 37. v. 13. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chananiah, i. the grace of the Lord, or as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord (is) gra­tious, or mercifull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was gratious, or mercifull, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was.

282. Hananeel, Nehem. 31. v. 7. and Elchanan, i. the grace79 of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was gra­tious, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God.

283. Hector,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a De­fender, or Keeper, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to have, keep, or defend,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for he defended the City againſt the Enemies, and ſo ſaved his Country, as Plato writes.

284 Helkiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 King. 18. v. 18. i. the portion of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chelek, a part, or portion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he divided, or diſtributed, and jah, a name of God.

285 Henoch, ſee Enoch.

286 Henry, i. ever rich, from Ein-ric, or rich Lord, from Her-ric. Ge.

287 Herbert, i. bright or fa­mous Lord, or glory of the Army. Ge.

80289. Hercules,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. glo­ry, or illumination of the Air,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; ſome ſay this name was given him from the Oracle;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.others becauſe he was famous in the Earth.

290 Hermes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. an In­terpreter, alſo Mercury, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, nuntio. Gr.

291 Hermogenes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 2 Tim. 1. v. 15. born of Mer­cury, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to beget, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Hermes, Mercury.

292 Herod, Matth. 2. v. 19. perhaps from Heros, a Noble­man, a man excelling in Vir­tues,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, quod ſapientes & cloquentes Heroes fuerint. Plato.

293 Heth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cheth, i. ter­rour,81 fear, breaking, or a breach, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chatath, he was broke, he was in great fear, Gen. 23. v. 3. and hence comes the name of the Hit­tites.

294 Hezra, ſee Ezra.

295 Hezekiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Che­zekiah, 2 King. 18. v. 1. i. the ſtrength of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cha­zak, he was ſtrong, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the name of God.

296 Hierome,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. nomen ſacrum, a ho­ly name, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, holy, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a name (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ab inquirendo ente. Plato.

297 Hilarie, i. merry, or pleaſant, from hilaris. Lat.

298. Hipparchus, ſee Ar­chippus.

82299 Hildebert, i. bright, or a Nobleman. Ge.

300 Hippocrates,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. overcoming by riding, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Equus, an Horſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to get the maſtery, to overcome, Grae.

301 Hippodomas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Tamer of Horſes, h. e. a Warriour, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Horſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to tame. Gr.

302 Hippomachus, i. fight­ing on Horſeback, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to fight, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Horſe.

303 Homer, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. he which is blind, or which ſeeth not, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the relative which, or he which, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the negative article not, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſeeing, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to ſee, Suidas83 writes, it was not that he was deprived of the ſight of his eyes, for he could ſee: but be­cauſe he blinded his mind from his Luſts; a happy Blindneſs.

304 Horace,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. wor­thy to be beholded; or with ſome, of a good eye-ſight, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as before, to ſee, to be­hold.

(e) Hiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chiel, 1 King. 16. v. 34. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chai-el, i. God (the ſtrong God) liveth, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chajah, he lived, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, the ſtrong God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength.

(f) Hodajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the praiſe or thanks-offering of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ho­dah, he confeſſed, or praiſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſee Jehovah.

84(g) Hoſanna, in the Syri­ack,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Oſhagnana, in Matth. 21. v. 9. but in the He­brew,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hoſhignah na, ſee Pſal. 118. v. 25. which ſignifies, Save now I pray thee, or, Preſerve now I beſeech thee: This was that Acclama­tion which ſo many People and Multitudes uſed, when they fol­lowed our Saviour riding to Jeruſalem. The word is com­pound, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which is im­perative hiphil, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ho­ſheang, he ſaved, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he, pa­ragogick at the end, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉na, now, or, I pray thee.

(h) Hoſhajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ho­ſhagniah, Jerem. 42. v. 1. i. the ſalvation of the Lord, from the former root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉85he ſaved, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God, &c.

305 Hoſea,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hoſheang, i. Salvation, or, he ſaved, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiphil,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſaved.

306 Howel, or Hoelius, i. the Sun bright, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the Sun.

307 Hubert, i. that hath a fair and bright form of hope. Ge.

308 Hugh, Hugo, i. com­fort. Fr. or a Slaſher. Ger.

309 Humfrey, i. houſhold-peace, from Humfred. Ge.

I.

310 JAbin,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. intelligent, prudent, or underſtand­ing, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he underſtood, or86 elſe they ſhall undeſtand, the 3d perſ: plur: fut: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

311 Jacob,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagnakob, i. a Supplanter, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­kab, he overturned, ſupplanted, or held by the heel; and he took hold (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bagnakab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gneſau) on Eſau's heel, there­fore his name was called Jacob, Gen. 25. v. 26. and Eſau ſaid, Gen. 27. v. 36. was he not juſt­ly named (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jag­nakob vajangkebeni) Jacob, for he hath deceived or ſup­planted me, &c. and in Hoſ. 12. v. 3. (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Babbeten Gnakab) he took his Brother by the heel in the womb.

312 Jambres,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. Re­bellious, or Rebellion, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he rebelled, for he87 rebelled againſt Moſes; ſome by tranſmutation of letters derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sarab, re­fractory.

313 James, the ſame with Jacob. Jacobus.

314 Japhet,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fair, or comely, perhaps from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to be fair or comely, one of the ſons of Noah.

315 Jared,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 5. v. 15. i. he ſhall command, rule, or govern, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉radah, he ruled.

(a) Jaſiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jag­naſiel, 1 Chron. 11.47. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagnaſeh el, i. God (the ſtrong God) will work, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſtrength, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagnaſeh,88 the 3d perſ: ſing: futur: of Kal, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnaſah, he did work, he made, or he did make.

316 Jaſon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. healing, or curing, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to heal, and cure, Acts 17. v. 9.

317 Jaſper, forſan à Jaſpide, perhaps from the Jaſper-ſtone.

(b) Jaziel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagna­ziel, 1 Chron. 15. v. 18. i. God (the ſtrong God) will ſtrength­en me, as it were the 3d perſ: ſing: fut: from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gna­zaz, he ſtrengthned, and jod at the end is the affix of the firſt perſ: ſing: me, or I.

(c) Jaſher,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. righteous, upright, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jaſher, he was upright, or righteous, Judg. 10. v. 13.

89318 Ichabod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. where (is) the Glory? or there (is) no Glory, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉where) or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉not, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Glory, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was heavy, for ſhe ſaid (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) the Glory is departed from Iſrael, 1 Sam. 4. v. 21.

319 Jeconiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord will eſtabliſh, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he eſtabliſhed; it is the 3d perſ: fut: ſing: maſc: and of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, as before, 1 Chron. 3. v. 16.

320 Jedajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jedag­niah, 1 Chron. 4. v. 37. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord knoweth, or the knowledge of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jadang, he knew, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

90321 Jehoahaz,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Je­hoachaz, 2 King. 23. v. 24. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord doth hold or poſſeſs, or the poſſeſſi­on of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he poſ­ſeſſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord.

322 Jehojada,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Je­hojadang, 2 King. 11. v. 15. i. the Lord knoweth, ſee Jeda­jah.

323 Jehoaſh,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the fire of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eſh, fire, 2 King. 11. v. 21.

324 Jehojakim,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord ſhall or will ariſe and eſtabliſh, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he a­roſe, in hiphil,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he eſta­bliſhed, 2 King. 23. v. 34.

91325 Jehoſhaphat,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord judged, or (is) Judge, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he judged, 1 Chron. 3. v. 10. and Jehovah.

326 Jehozadek,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord (is) righ­teous, or the righteouſneſs of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzadak, he was righteous, 1 Chron. 6. v. 24. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

Jenkin, ſee John.

(d) Jehoram,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chr. 21. v. 1. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Je­hovah-ram, i. the Lord (is) high, or exalted, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉rum, he was high, hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ram, high, or exalted.

327 Jehovah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a proper name of God, Iſa. 42. v. 8. 92〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ani Jeho­vah hu ſhemi, i. I am the Lord, that (is) my name; the word Jehovah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies Being, Eſſence, ſimple Exiſtence, or Self-ſubſiſtence, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉havah, or rather〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hajah, he was, onely〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vau and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod being changed, which is ordi­nary among the Hebrews; ſo that Jehovah imports Gods moſt ſimple, abſolute, eternal, and independent Being, Exi­ſtence, or Subſiſtence. And here God appears infinite in all, having his Being in, of, and from himſelf, as from him all other Creatures have their fi­nite being in all. This great name Jehovah alſo compre­hends in it ſelf the three He­brew93 tenſes, as here〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hajah, hoveh, jihjeh; hajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he was, it is the praeter tenſe, ſignifying time paſt;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ho­veh, the participle Benoni, which the Hebrews uſe for the preſent tenſe, ſignifying he who is, or one being; and jihjeh,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he ſhall be; it is the fu­ture tenſe, ſignifying time to come. And hence St. John's Theol. in Revelat. 1. ver. 4. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. from him which is, and which was, and which is to come. Deus ſcilicet Jehova eſt primus ſine principio, & ultimus ſine fine, So that God is the firſt without beginning, and the laſt without end: So in the 8 and 11 verſes of that Chapter.

94328 Jephihah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jiph­tach, i. an opening, looſing, or an enlarging, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉patach, he opened, looſed, or enlarged, for he enlarged Iſrael, and freed them from the oppreſſion of the Children of Ammon, Judg. 11.

329 Jeremiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord will exalt, or make high, or the exaltation of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was exalted, or lifted up, in hiphil,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he did exalt, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

330 Jeroboam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Je­rabgnam, i. the ſtrife or con­tention of the people, but more fitly〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. one that contends, or rather breeds ſtrife among the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉95in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he contended, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉people, ſee it in Amalck, 49. Indeed he cauſed the Chil­dren of Iſrael to ſtrive againſt the Lord, 2 King. 14.23.

Jeſus, ſee Joſhua.

Jerome, ſee Hierome.

331 Joab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. willing, or deſiring, or the will or deſire; it may be either derived from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abah or Jaab, he willed or deſired, 1 Chron. 2. v. 16.

332 Job,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jiob, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ijub, the particip: Pa­hul, i. hated or oppreſſed with Enemies, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ajab, he hated, or was an Enemy.

333 Immanuel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnimmanuel, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉96Gnimmaniel, i. the ſtrong God with us, or with me, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, the ſtrong God, for El ſignifies ſtrong, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ejal, ſtrength; hence God is ſaid to be Deus fortis, i. the ſtrong God, from his infinite ſtrength and power, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnimmanu, with us, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnimmani, with me, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnim, with, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nu, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉us, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ni, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ani, I, or me, Mat. 1.23. Iſa. 7.14.

334 John,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jechunan, i. gratious, it ſeems to be con­tracted for Jehohanan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as that, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah Chanan, i. the Lord (is) mer­cifull, or hath dealt gratiouſly, or the grace or mercy of the97 Lord, of Jehovah, ſee before, and Chanan, he was gratious, ſee it in Hananiah.

335 Joel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. willing, deſiring, or acquieſcing, the partic: Benoni from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jaal, he willed, or he acquieſced.

336 Jonadab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeho­nadab, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah nadib, i. the Lord (is) free, or liberal, 2 Sam. 3. v. 5. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he gave liberally, and Je­hovah, the Lord.

337 Jonah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Dove, ſee Barjonah.

338 Jonathan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeho­nathan, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord hath given, or the gift of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nathan, he gave, and Jehovah, the Lord.

98Joſcelin, dim. à juſtus, juſt.

339 Joſeph,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. adding, or increaſing, the partic: Beno­ni, or elſe the 3d perſ: m: fut: he ſhall adde and increaſe, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jaſaph, he added or in­creaſed, becauſe Rachel ſaid, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Joſeph Jehovah) i. the Lord ſhall adde to me an­other Son, for ſhe took him as pledge from God, Geneſ. 30. v. 25.

340 Joſiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉perhaps from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eſh, i. fire, the fire of the Lord, ſee Jehoaſh.

341 Joſhua and Jeſus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Joſhuang and Jeſhu­ang, i. a Saviour, or Salvation, or the Lord a Saviour, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod at the beginning doth as it were99 point out the name〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeho­vah, for indeed the Lord was our Saviour, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſaved, Mat. 1. v. 21. for he ſhall quicken, as the Syr: or, ſave his people from their ſins.

342 Jotham,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if by tranſmutation of the letters〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. an Orphan; or it may be rendred perfection, or inte­grity from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was per­fect, 1 King. 15. v. 32.

Jobaniah, ſee Benajah.

343 Iſaac,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iitzchak, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iiſhchak, i. laughter, or he ſhall laugh; it is the 3d perſ: ſing: fut: from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzachak or ſhachak, he laughed, for Sarah ſaid, All100 who heare me (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jitzchak) ſhall laugh with me, Geneſ. 21. v. 6.

344 Iſaiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeſhagni­ah, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the ſalvation of the Lord, of Jeſhang〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſalvation, ſee it in Joſhua, and Jah, a name of God, Iſaiah 1. v. 1.

345 Iſhboſeth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a man of ſhame, h. e. a ſhame­full man, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉iſh, a man, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉boſheth, ſhame, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was aſhamed, 2 Sam. 2. v. 12.

(e) Iſhmajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jiſh­magniah, 1 Chron. 12. v. 4. i. the Lord ſhall hear, ſee Iſh­mael.

(f) Ithiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Neh. 11. v. 7. it is God (the ſtrong101 God) of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chald. it is, Dan. 5. v. 21. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, ſee it in Jaſiel.

346. Iſſachar〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jiſhſa­char, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jeſh ſachar, there is a reward, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jeſh, i. there is, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a reward or hire, from ſachar, he hired, or gave reward, for Leah ſaid, God hath given me (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſe­chari) my reward, Geneſ. 30. v. 18.

347 Iſhtob〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a good man, from Iſh in Iſhboſeth, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tub, good, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tob, he was good, 2 Sam. 10. v. 8.

348 Iſcariot, in the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Iſhkerijoth; ſome think he was ſo named, for that he was a man of Kerijoth, a Town in Judaea, Joſh. 15.25. 102Fr. Junius writes, he was ſo named from receiving and car­rying the Purſe, from the Syr: (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ſecar, is formed eſcartuta (marſipium) others derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſacar as in Iſſachar, he hired, or he rewarded.

349 Iſhmael,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jiſhmangel, i. God ſhall hear, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jiſhmang, it is the 3d perſ: ſing: fut: he ſhall hear, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhamang, he heard, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, as before; And thou ſhalt call his name Iſhmael, becauſe (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) God hath heard thy affliction, Geneſ. 16. v. 11.

350 Iſrael,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jiſ­rael, a name that was given to Jacob after he had wreſtled and prevailed with the Angel (but103 by ſtrength given him from God) and 'twas the cauſe why this name was given him; it ſignifies a Prince of God, or prevailing with God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſar, a Prince, or one who behaveth himſelf Princely, and ſo by power prevaileth, which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sarah or ſur, he was a Prince, he behaved himſelf Princely, he had Do­minion and Power, and of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God (the ſtrong God); 'Tis worth our obſerving, that this name, Iſrael, is not compoſed of any other name of God, but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, which imports Gods infinite power and omnipo­tence, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength; ſo that Jacob (whoſe name was changed to Iſrael) had power104 from, to prevail with the ſtrong God; (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ki ſarita) for thou haſt behaved thy ſelf Princely, or as a Prince haſt thou power with God and Men, and ſo prevailed, Gen. 32. v. 28. And in Hoſ. 12. ver. 3. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ki ſarah & elohim, for he was a Prince, or he behaved himſelf Prince­ly, or had power, and ſo pre­vailed with God.

(g) Jubal,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 4. v. 21. i. bringing, as ſome, or, as others, a Trumpet, or a Rams horn, as if it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jo­bel, for he was the Inventer of Muſical Inſtruments; and hence (as Marbachius thinks on Lev. 25.) came the Jews Jubile, be­cauſe there was wont to be in105 that Feaſt the noyſe of Trum­pets made of Rams horns. See Joſh. 6. v. 4.

351 Judah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehudah, i. praiſe, or thankfulneſs, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jadah, in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to praiſe, or give thanks; for his Mother ſaid (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉odah Jehovah) i. I will praiſe the Lord, therefore ſhe called his name Judah, Gen. 29. ver. 35. hence Jacob his Father ſaid, Judah (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Joducha Achecha) thy Brethren ſhall praiſe thee, Gen. 49. v. 8. and hence alſo comes the name of the Jews.

352 Julius, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ſoft haired, or moſſy bearded. Gr. Acts 27. v. 1.

353 Jupiter, as it were ju­vans106 pater, i. an helping Father. Lat.

354 Juſtus, i. juſt. Lat.

Iuſtin, dim. from Iuſtus.

K.

355 KAin,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a pur­chaſe, or poſſeſſi­on, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he purchaſed, he got or acquired, for Eve ſaid, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kaniti) i. I have gotten a man from the Lord, Geneſ. 4. v. 1.

Kainan, ſee Kain.

(a) Kamuel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 22. v. 21. i. God (the ſtrong God) hath raiſed him up, or e­ſtabliſhed him, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, the ſtrong God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kam, or107〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kum, he aroſe;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉vau is the affix of the 3d perſ: m: ſing: i. him.

356 Kenard, i. a Defence or Ward to kis Kindred. Sa.

357 Kenhelm, i. of a kind diſpoſition towards his Kin­dred.

(b) Kolajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Neh. v. 7. i. the voyce of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kol, a voyce or ſound, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God, ſignifying Self-ſubſiſtence, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hajah, he was.

L.

358 LAban,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. white, or whiteneſs, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was white, or108 made white. Geneſ. 24. ver. 29.

359 Laius, i. unfortunate. Gr.

360 Lancelot, i. a Lance. Span.

361 Laodamas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. bringing the people in ſubjecti­on, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, people, ſee it in Ar­chelaus, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to tame, or bring in ſubjection.

362 Laomedon, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a King or Governour of the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a King, or Ruler, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to rule, or go­vern, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, people.

363 Laurence, i. flouriſhing like the Laurel, or Bay-tree, from Laurus, the Laurel, or Bay-tree.

364 Lazarus, Luk. 16.20. ſome make it the ſame with E­leazer; in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉109and hence Druſius notes it ſhould be written〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉but there is no certain Etym. of the word, unleſs from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnazar, he did help.

365 Leander, i. a man of a Lion-like courage, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a man, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Leo, a Lion.

Legar, ſee Leodegar.

366 Lentulus, Etym. à lentè, i. tedious, or ſlow. Lat.

367 Leodegar, i. a Gatherer of the people, (or with Lipſius) altogether populous. Ge.

368 Leodpold, i. a Defender of the People. Ger.

369 Leofſtan, i. moſt be­loved. Sa.

370 Leofwin, i. win, or gain, love, or to be beloved. Sa.

110371 Leonard, i. of a churliſh diſpoſition; a name fit for an­other Nabal.

372 Levi,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a joyning, or an adhering unto, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lavah, he joyned, adhered, or cleaved unto; ſo called becauſe his Mother Leah did hope that her Husband Jacob would joyn, adhere, and cleave more cloſe to her in the Bonds of Amity than before, for Rachel her Si­ſter was then moſt loved by Jacob, Gen. 49. v. 5.

373 Lewis, i. the refuge of the People. Brit.

374 Lewellin, i. like a Lion. Lat.

375 Linus, 2 Tim. 4. v. 21. rete, i. Net.

376 Livinus, i. beloved. Ge.

111377 Livius, perhaps from liveo, to be black. Lat.

378 Lodowick, ſee Lewis.

379 Lot,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. covered, or a covering, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lut, he co­vered; alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Lot ſignifies ſweet Gum, or Maſtick, Gen. 11. v. 27.

Lotan, ſee Lot.

380 Lucas, or Luke. Some make it a riſing, or lifting up, as (J. P.) ſee Lucius following.

(a) Lucifer, Iſa. 4. v. 12. lucem ferens, i. bringing light, ſo called (eo quod inter omnia ſydera plus lucem ferat) i. be­cauſe he brings more light than all the other Stars, of lux, the light, which ſome derive from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. albus, i. white, (quod ſit qu. colore albo) becauſe light is as it were of a white colour,112 and fero, to bring. This is the name of that Arch-Devil, or fained Morning-ſtar, mention­ed in Iſa. 14. v. 12. as before, which in the Hebrew is written〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉helel, and ſignifies the ſame as Lucifer; for it is in the conjugat: hiph. which ſignifies, he made to ſhine, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉halal, he was mad; and the Greek Verſion renders it, (not amiſs) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ibid. and hence is that ſaying, Phoſphere redde diem

381 Lucius, Rom. 16. v. 21. ſo called (à prima luce) from the morning light, becauſe he was then born. Lat.

382 Luke, ſee Lucas.

383 Lyſander,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. quitting, or ſetting men free,113 Etym. à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, diſſolvo, libero, i. to diſcharge, quit, and free, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a man.

384 Lyſanias,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Luk. 3. v. 1. Etym. à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, futur:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſol­vo, to looſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, triſtitia, troble, grief, qu. triſtitium diſ­ſolvens, i. diſſolving trouble or grief.

385 Lyſias, Acts 21. v. 23. perhaps from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. diſ­ſolving, or looſing.

386 Lyſimachus, i. diſſol­ving the Battel, Etym. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to diſſolve or looſe, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Battel, or Fight, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to fight.

114

M.

387 MAcareus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. bleſſed, happy, for­tunate, or rich. Gr.

(a) Maaſiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mag­naſihu, 1 Chron. 15. v. 18. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉magnaſeh Jehovah, i. the work of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉magnaſeh, a work, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnaſah, he made, and Je­hovah, ſee it in the letter J.

(b) Maaziah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mag­nazihu, 1 Chron. 24. v. 18. as if it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉magnuz, or magnuzi Jehovah, i. the ſtrength of the Lord, or the Lord (is) my ſtrength, or Tower, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉magnuz, ſtrength, or a Tower, or Ca­ſtle,115 and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod, my Strength or Tower, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnazaz, he was ſtrong.

388 Macrobius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. long-liv'd, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, long, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, vita, i. life. Gr.

389 Madoc, i. good, from mad. Brit.

390 Mahalaleel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. praiſing God, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mehallel el, the particip: Be­noni in piel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in piel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to praiſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉God, ſee it often before.

391 Malachie〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my Ambaſſadour, Legat, or Meſ­ſenger, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉an Ambaſſadour and Meſſen­ger, and with the affix (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod) my Ambaſſadour, &c. Mal. 1. v. 1.

116392 Malchus, Joh. 18.10. perhaps a King, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ma­lach, he reigned.

393 Malchiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 46. v. 17. i. my King (is) the ſtrong God, or the ſtrong God (is) my King, from the former root Malach; or it may be, my counſel (is) God; for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Melech in the Chald. ſignifies counſel; but in the Heb: a King, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod, my counſel; Happy is that man that hath God (the ſtrong God) for his counſel, as David, Pſal. 119. v. 24. Thy teſtimonies are my delight, and the men of my counſel.

394 Malchiah, the ſame, i. the Lord (is) my counſel, or King.

117Mallet, ſee Marcellus.

395 Manaſſes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Menaſh­ſheh, properly forgetting out of meaſure, for it is the partic: Piel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉naſhah, he for­got, for Joſeph ſaid, (naſhſhani〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) God hath made me to for­get all my labours, and my Fa­thers houſe, Gen. 41. v. 51.

396 Manoah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Manoach, i. reſt, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nuach, he reſt­ed, Judg. 13.2.

397 Marcellus, dim. from Mark.

398 Mark, or Marcus, i. Martial, or Warlike (with Plu­tarch) from Mars, Lat. or born in the month of March (with Varro) or (with Feſtus) a Mal­let or Hammer, a name given in hope of future Valour: But I118 rather think (with Stephen) that it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉marak, i. garniſhed, poliſhed, deck'd, clean, or trim.

399 Martin, i. ſtout, mar­tial, warlike, Etym. from Mars, the God of War.

400 Marmaduke, i. more mighty, from Mermachteg. Ge.

401 Matthew; in the Syri­ack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Matthai, i. a Gift, or given, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he gave, Matth. 9. v. 9. alſo Matthan, Matth. 1. v. 15. and Matthat, Luk. 3. v. 24. ſignifies a Gift, from the former root nathan, he gave.

402 Matthias, Acts 1. v. 23. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Gift of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mattan, a Gift, from the119 former root nathan, he gave.

403 Maugre, ſome make it as it were malgerius, i. bearing evil.

404 Melatiah, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malat Jehovah, i. the Lord hath delivered, or the deliver­rance of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ma­lat, he was delivered, and Jah, or Jehovah, the name of God.

405 Melchizedek,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malchi tzedek, i. a King of righteouſneſs, i. a righteous or juſt King, or the righteouſneſs of my King, from malach, he reigned, ſee it in Malchus, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzedek, righteouſneſs, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was righteous, juſt, or upright, Gen. 14. v. 18.

120408 Menander, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the ſtrength of men, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſtrength, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a man.

407 Menelaus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the ſtrength of the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſtrength, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, people.

408 Mercurius, as if medius currens, i. a mediate Runner or Interceder (between God and Men) Lat.

Merick, ſee Morrice.

409 Meredith, but rather Mere ductus, for Mereducius, i. brought together without mix­ture. Lat.

(c) Meſhelemiah, i. the peace of the Lord, 1 Chron. 9. v. 21. See more in Shelemiah.

(d) Meſſias, John 4. v. 25. and Pſal. 2. v. 2. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Maſhi­ach, i. the Anointed, Chriſt;121 ſo called, for that he is the true King, Prieſt, and Prophet, of whom, other Anointed Kings, Prieſts, and Prophets, were Types and Figures, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉maſhach, he anointed.

410 Methuſael〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Maveth-ſhaal, i. he asked death, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉maveth, death, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſha­al, he deſired, Gen. 4. ver. 18. But in Gen. 5. v. 25, 26. it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Methuſhelach, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉maveth, death, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhe­lach, a dart, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he ſent.

411 Metiochus, i. a Coun­ſellor, Etym. à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, conſilium, counſel.

412 Metrocles, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the glory, grace, or ho­nour122 of his Mother, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, mater, i. a Mother, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, decus, gloria, grace, glory, ho­nour, &c.

413 Metrodorus, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the Mothers gift, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a gift, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Mother.

414 Micah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. ſmitten, Iſa. 53. v. 4.

415 Michael,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. who is like the ſtrong God? of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mi quis, who? and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉caph, a note of ſimilitude, as, like as, &c. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God (the ſtrong God:) Some obſerve, that the names of Angels are wont to end in (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) El, as Gabriel, Dan. 10. v. 13.

416 Midas, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. not ſeeing, or one that is blind, not perceiving, foreſeeing,123 knowing or conſidering, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, not, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to ſee, &c. perhaps a name given him from the E­vent; for the Poets fain, that Midas having entertained the Gods, they promiſed to grant him what he ſhould ask for his Reward; he requeſted of them, that whatſoever he touched, (not any thing excepted) might be turned into Gold; having turned a great many Houſes in­to Gold (as they ſay) he came to eat his Meat, and turned that into Gold alſo, ſo that he was like to famiſh for his Golden deſire. The Fable points at ſuch Fools as have no more foreſight in them than this dol­tiſh Midas is feigned to have.

417. Midian,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as it were124〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. contention, or ſtrife, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to ſtrive or contend,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mem in the beginning is an heemantick letter. Geneſ. 25. v. 2.

418 Moab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. of or from a Father, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mem, which being put before a word, ſignifies of or from, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ab, a Father, ſee Abba: But the Septuagint expreſs it thus, And ſhe called his name Moab, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) ſaying, he is of, or from my Father, Gen. 19. v. 37. So Joſephus renders it, lib. 1. fol. 16. in his Jewiſh Antiquities.

419 Moderatus, i. temperate, or modeſt and moderate. Lat.

420 Morgan, i. a Seaman. Brit.

125421 Morrice, but rather Maurus, i. a Moor. Lat.

422 Mnaſon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Acts 21. v. 16. i. a Perſwader or Coun­ſellour, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to per­ſwade, futur:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, partip:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Dorice,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. hortator, one that exhorteth or perſwa­deth. Gr.

423 Moſes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Moſheh, i. drawn out, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Maſhah, he drew out; And Pharaoh's Daughter called his name Mo­ſheh, becauſe, ſaid ſhe, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Maſhi tihu) i. I have drawn him out of the Waters, Exod. 2.10. Joſephus in his Jewiſh Antiqui­ties, lib. 2. cap. 5.9. gives an­other Etymologie of this name, for he ſayes he was called Moy­ſes, becauſe he was ſaved from126 the waters in which he was caſt; for (as he writes) they call the waters of Egypt, Mo: in their tongue, and yſes ſignifies ſaved, as it were ſaved from the wa­ters. Indeed it is very likely that Pharaoh's Daughter ſpake the Egyptian, and not purely the Hebrew Tongue. But the thing it ſelf, and the ſenſe, ren­ders it almoſt alike.

N.

424 NAaman,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nag­naman, Gen. 46.21. i. fair, pleaſant, beautifull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nagnam, he was pleaſant.

425 Naariah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nagna­riah, 1 Chron. 3. v. 22. i. the127 Child of the Lord, of nagnar,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Child, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nagnar, he ſhook off; for a Child or Infant is as it were (excuſſus ex utero materno) ſhaken out from the Mothers belly.

426 Nabal,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Fool, a wicked and ungratious Fel­low, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he fell, failed; periſhed, or decayed, properly of the withering of Flowers; ſo that the word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nabal, ſignifies one, in whom Reaſon, right Wit, Underſtanding, and the Mind (which is the higheſt and chiefeſt part of the Soul) doth fall into utter decay, wi­thers, and periſheth. Therefore Abigail, ſpeaking to David of his folly, ſaith thus, 1 Sam. 25. v. 25. (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉128Nabal ſhemo unebulah gnimmo) i. Nabal (or one whoſe reaſon and judgement hath failed him) is his name, and folly is with him. Hence alſo ſome derive the Latin word Nebulo, a fooliſh Knave.

(a) Nadab,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 King. 15.25. as if it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nadib, i. a Prince, or liberal, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉na­dab, he gave freely.

427 Naggai, i. light, clear­neſs, or ſhining, Luk. 3. v. 25. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nagah, to ſhine, ſee it in Abednego.

428 Nahum, 1. v. 1. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nachum, i. comforted, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pihel, he comforted.

429 Naphtali,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Naph­talli, i. my wreſtling, or rather the Son of my wreſtling,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod129 at the end is the affix of the Pronoun, I, or My, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in niphil,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Niphtal, he wreſtled, or was froward, for Rachel ſaid, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Naphtule Elo­him) with the wreſtlings of God, i. With mighty wreſtlings have I wreſtled with my Siſter, and have prevailed, Gen. 30. v. 8. therefore ſhe called his name Naphtali.

430 Narciſſus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rom. 16. ver. 11. i. a white Daffodil, Etym. à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ſtupor, torpor, becauſe the ſmell of it (as Plu­tarch writes) makes one drow­ſie, heavy, and unapt to do any thing.

431 Nathan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 7.130 v. 2. it is the root it ſelf, he gave, or perhaps a Gift.

432 Nathaniel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. God hath given, or the Gift of God, John 1. v. 46. See El­nathan.

Neale, ſee Nigellus.

433 Nearchus, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a young Empe­rour, or Governour, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, new, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to bear rule.

434 Nehemiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ne­chemiah, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord hath comforted, or the comfort or conſolation of the Lord, of Nachum, ſee it in Nahum, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God, Iſa. 49. v. 13.

435 Ner,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 9.36. i. a Lamp or Light, in the131 Chaldee it ſignifies a Fire. See it in Abner.

436 Neoptolemus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Etym. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſee it in Archeptolemus, as if a young Souldier.

(b) Neriah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jer. 32. v. 12. i. the Light of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ner, a Light, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God.

437 Nero, in the Sabines tongue it ſignifies ſtrength and fortitude, which the Graecians term〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the bands or ſtay of the members: But the Latins call it nervos, i. the ſinews, 2 Tim. 4. ult.

438 Nicander, or Nicanor, Acts 6. v. 5. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Conquerour of men, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a man of132 victory, i. a victorious man.

439 Nicodemus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Ioh. 3. v. 1. a Conquerour of the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. victorie, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the people. See 158.

440 Nicolaus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Act. 6. ver. 5. a Conquerour of the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, victory, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the people. See the Etym. of it in num. 71.

441 Nigellus, dim. from ni­ger.

442 Niger, i. black, Act. 13. v. 1.

(c) Nimrod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 10. v. 8. i. a Rebel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ma­rad, he rebelled;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉nun at the beginning is heemantick. It is judiciouſly obſerved by ſome, that this Nimrod was a Rebel to God, and uſed ſuch Tyran­nie133 and Oppreſſion, that it came into a Proverb, namely, that he was mighty in the Earth. See Gen. 10. v. 8.

443 Noah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Noach, i. reſt, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nuach, to reſt, in hiphil〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Henich, he made to reſt; For doubtleſs Lemech (who was the Father of Noah) foreſeeing what his Son Noah ſhould be, gave him this name from the effect, ſaying, (Gen. 5. v. 29. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jenacha­menu) he ſhall comfort us, i. he ſhall afford us reſt, namely, from the cruelty of thoſe Giants wherewith the firſt Age was oppreſſed, Gen. 6. v. 4. hence comes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, nox, and nuit, the night, for the night is appoint­ed for reſt.

134

O.

444 OBadiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gno­badiah, i. the ſervant of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnobad, a ſervant, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnabad, he ſerved, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God; the name of a Prophet; and a fit name for a Miniſter.

445 Obed,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnobed, Judg. 9. v. 26. i. ſerving, or he who ſerveth; the participle Benoni, from the former root gnabad, he ſerved.

446 Octavius, from octo, eight. Lat.

Odan, ſee Othes.

447 Oedipus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. lame, or that hath a ſwelling in his feet; for Seneca writes (tumore135 nactus nomen, ac vitio pedum) that he took his name from the ſwelling and default of his feet, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, tumeo, to ſwell, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, pes, the foot, which ſome de­rive from the Chald. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pe­ſang, incedere, to go.

448 Olympas, Rom. 16.15. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is heavenly, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Olympus, a high Mountain in Theſſalia, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. totus lucens, i. ſhining all o­ver, becauſe they ſay the top of it can never be obſcured with the Clouds, and hence by a me­taphor it is put for Heaven.

449 Oliver, called ſo from the Olive tree, which is (as ſome think) a ſign of gladneſs or joy.

450 Oneſimus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. help­full,136 or profitable, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to help, or be profitable, fut:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, profit, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, profitable, Philem. v. 18.

451 Oneſiphorus, quaſi〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. that brings profit, hoc eſt, profitable, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to bring, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, profit. Gr.

452 Oreſtes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſo called for his montanous and ſolitary life, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉,, a Mountain, which comes from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉har. ibid.

453 Origen, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. born in good time, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, an hower, or time, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to define, becauſe time defines of things, and puts an end thereto.

454 Orthoſias, i. rectified, or ſet upright, confirmed, or137 lifted up to dignity, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to direct, lift up, rectifie, &c. aor 1 us,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, e­levatio, a lifting up, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, lifted up.

455 Osberne, i. houſe-child, of Os, a Houſe, and berne, a Child. Sa.

456 Osbert, i. Houſhold-brightneſs, or the light of his Family.

Oſea, ſee Hoſea.

457 Oſmund, i. Houſe (hold) peace. Sa.

458 Oſwald, i. Houſe-ruler, or Steward. Sa.

459 Othes, or Otho, perhaps from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. care; ſome make Ottey and Ottwell the ſame.

460 Owen and Ogdoenus, by ſome from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Octavus, i.138 the eight; ſome again think it to be the ſame with Eugenius; I ſhall leave it to the Learned to judge thereof.

Ozaziah, ſee Azaziah.

461 Ozias, or Oziah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnuziahu, 2 Chron. 26. ver. 1. i. the ſtrength of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnoz, ſtrength, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnazaz, he ſtrengthned, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jahu for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah. See 327.

462 Ozziel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gnoz­ziel, i. my ſtrength (is) the ſtrong God, of Gnoz, ſtrength, and Gnozzi, my ſtrength, from the former root, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God (the ſtrong God) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength, 1 Chron. 27. v. 19.

139

P.

463 PAlmerin, from the Palm-tree, which is a ſign of Victory and Renown, (as ſome ſay.)

464 Paltiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Numb. 34. v. 26. i. my deliverance (is of) the ſtrong God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉palat, he delivered, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, as before.

464 Pamphilus, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Friend to all men, Gr. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Friend, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, all.

466 Paſchal, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the Paſſover. Gr.

467 Paſiteles, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. perfect, compleat, or well ac­compliſhed in every thing,140 of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, all, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to accom­pliſh.

468 Patrick, or Patricius, as if patrem ciens (ad ſublimia) i. promoting his Father to ho­nour.

469 Patroclus, it may be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the glory or ho­nour of (his) Father, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Father, which ſome derive from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ab, by mutation of Letters; for where the He­brews put〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beth, the Graecians put〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pi, being of the ſame ſound almoſt; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is the termina­tion that is put to the noun; and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, glory, honour, or re­nown, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, claudo, to ſhut.

470 Paul, i. little, low, or humble, from Paulus, Lat.141 ſome take it to be the ſame with〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 46.9. Phallu, i. wonderfull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in ni­phil,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Niphla, to be wonderfull, and indeed by him the wonderfull (but excellent) things of the Goſpel was prea­ched. This name was given him from the event, for it was chan­ged from Saul to Paul. So A­bram was called Abraham, from the effect, Gen. 17. v. 5. Hence Jacob was called Iſrael, for his ſtrength, Gen. 32. v. 28. So Si­mon was called Kephas by Chriſt, 1 Joh. v. 42.

471 Peleg,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. diviſion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in pihel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pilleg, he divided, for in his daies (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉niphlegah) the earth was divided, Gen. 10. ver. 25. 142〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Peleg alſo ſignifies a River, Pſal. 1. v. 3. as it were the di­viding of the Fountain into Streams; hence comes the word Pelagus, the Sea.

472 Pedah el,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Num. 34. v. 28. i. the redemption of the ſtrong God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉padah, he redeemed, and El, the ſtrong God.

473 Pedah-zur,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pe­dah tzur, Numb. 10. v. 10. i. a ſtrong, mighty, or puiſſant Redeemer, or Redemption, a Redeemer abiding danger more ſtronger than the Rock, of Pa­dah, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he op­preſſed, or ſtraitned, hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzor, a Rock. This name ſhould belong to none but Chriſt, who is our (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pedah tzur)143 mighty, ſtrong, and invincible Redeemer, for he it is (alone) that hath trodden the Wine­preſs of Gods wrath, his might was ſo great.

(a) Penuel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 4. v. 4. i. ſeeing God, as ſome, or, as others, the ſight of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉panah, he beheld, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength.

(b) Philologus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rom. 16. v. 15. i. a Lover of Learn­ing, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Friend, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Learning, from praet: med:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Or elſe it may be a Lover of the Word, or of Chriſt, who is the Word (Joh. 1. v. 1.) for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alſo ſignifies a Word.

(c) Phygellus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, it ſeems to come from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in praet:144 med:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. fu­ga, i. a flight, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. oculus, an eye, as it were he that with­draws himſelf from our eyes; and indeed Paul complained, that he was turned away from him, 2 Tim. 1. v. 15.

474 Perceval, from Perche­val, a place in Normandy.

475 Peregrine, i. ſtrange, outlandiſh, Lat. from Peregri­nus, of per, i. through, and a­ger, a field, qui multos agros pererrat, i. he that wanders through many Fields, i. through many Countryes.

476 Permenas, Acts 6. v. 5. as if permanens, i. abiding, per­ſevering to the end.

477 Perſes, ſome derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fut: of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. to de­ſtroy,145 others from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉paras, he divided, and hence comes pars, a part, or portion, or di­viſion.

478 Peter,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Stone, or Rock, Matth. 16. v. 18. But in Joh. 1. v. 42. it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. thou ſhalt be called Kephas, in the Syriack, i. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Kipha, i. a Stone. Now as St. Augu­ſtine writes in his Tract on Matthew, The Church is found­ed, or built (ſuper petram) on a Rock, and hence Peter, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Stone, from petra, a Rock, Non autem à petro petra; This name was given him from the event by our Saviour, for in that Matth. 16. ver. 15. Jeſus having asked his Diſciples who he was, Peter anſwers in the 16146 verſe,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Thou art Chriſt (i. the Anointed) the Son of the living God; and in the 18 verſe Chriſt ſaies, Upon this Rock, not (ſu­per hunc Petrum) upon this Peter, but upon this faith of Pe­ter, will I build my Church.

479 Pharoah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Pareg­noh, i. a Revenger, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉parang, he revenged. Joſephus in his Book of Jewiſh Antiqui­ties, lib. 8. cap. 2. writes thus;The name of Pharoah ſigni­fies as much as King with the Egyptians: But I think they had other names from their Childhood; but being made Kings, they were called Pha­roahs: ſo the Kings of Alex­andria were Ptolemies, of147 Rome Caeſars. So far Joſe­phus. And now the Kings of Portugal are called Don Johns.

480 Pharez,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Paretz, i. a breach, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉paratz, he broke forth, or made a breach; ſo called, becauſe he broke forth out of his Mothers womb be­fore his Brother Zarach, who put forth his hand firſt; for the Midwife ſaid (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mah paretzta gnalecha pa­retz) How haſt thou broken forth? this breach be upon thee, Gen. 38.29.

481 Phariſaeus, i. a Phariſee, ſome derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉paraſh, he expounded, explained, or o­pened, becauſe the Phariſees were Expoſitors of the Law; others from niphil〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉niph­rſah,148 he was ſcattered, or ſepa­rated, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he divided, becauſe they were ſeparated from others by a more religious life; hence St. Paul in Acts 26. ver. 5. After the moſt ſtraiteſt ſect of my Religion I lived a Phariſee.

482 Philadelphus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Brotherly love, but rather one that is endued with Bro­therly love, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Friend, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Brother, which is compounded of α alpha, which comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ſimul, toge­ther, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. uterus, the womb, becauſe Brothers were in one womb.

483 Philagathes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Lover of (things) or men that are149 good, juſt, and honeſt, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. he that loves, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, good, ſee 38.

484 Philarchus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. he that loves to bear, rule, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as above, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to rule.

485 Philbert, i. very famous and renowned. Ger.

485 Philemon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. kiſ­ſing, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to love, or kiſs; hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a kiſs.

487 Philetus, or Phileſius,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. beloved, from the 3d perſ: ſing: praet: paſſ: of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to love, is made〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; hence by taking away the Augment, comes〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. beloved, or wor­thy of love.

488 Philip,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Lover of Horſes,150 i. Warlike, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Equus, an Horſe, Luk. 6. v. 14.

489 Philolaus, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Lover of the People, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Friend, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, People, ſee it in Arche­laus.

490 Philoxenus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Lover of Strangers, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Stranger; alſo〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies one given to Hoſpitality, 2 Tim. 3. v. 2. for in Heb. 13. v. 2. it is, Be not forgetfull (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) of entertaining of Strangers. How many are willingly for­getfull of this now adaies? And 1 Pet. 4. v. 9. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Uſe Hoſpitality one to­wards another; but when will the Rich be (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉)151 and uſe Hoſpitality towards the Poor: For now their word is, Charity begins at home.

491 Phlegon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rom. 16. v. 14. i. burning, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to burn.

492 Phoebus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Sol, i. the Sun, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Lux, Light, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Vita, i. Life, that is, Lux vitae, i. the light of life; for the Sun in the Spring time (in which he re­turns to us) cauſeth all things to flouriſh, wax green, and as it were makes them to revive; and ſo inſtrumentally is that Light which cauſeth Life; or elſe it may come from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, purgo, i. to purge, clenſe, &c. for in the time of the Suns a­bode with us, which is in the152 Summer, the Air is purged and clenſed from all thick miſts and foggs, and made ſerene and clear; others from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, inuſitat. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, gradior, to go, becauſe the Sun ſhines in going his circuit in the Heavens.

Pierce, uſed for Peter for­merly.

493 Pygmalion, Etym. à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Cubitus, i. a Cubite, quod unum cubitum altus non fuit, be­cauſe he was not a Cubite high; and from hence were the Pyg­maei ſo called.

494 Pilatus, qu: pilo ſeu telo armatus, Mat. 27. v. 2.

495 Poſthumus, qu: poſt hu­matum patrem natus, i. born after the death of his Father, of poſt, after, and humus, the ground.

153496 Polybius, ſee Macro­bius.

497 Priſcas, i. antient, from priſcus. Lat.

498 Ptolemaeus, i. a Warri­our, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. bellum, war, ſee the Etym. of it in 72. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉be­ing inſerted, which they call Poeticè, for ſuch is uſual among them, 1 Maccab. 5. v. 15.

496 Publius, qu: publicus, Acts 28.8.

500 Pyrander, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Man of Fire, an Hebraiſm, that is, a fiery, haſty, angry man, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ignis, fire, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a man.

154

Q.

501 QUartus, Rom. 16.23. i. the fourth. Lat.

502 Quintus, i. the fift born, from quintus, ab ordine naſ­cendi.

R.

503 RAamiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rag­namiah, Nehem. 7. 7. i. the Thunder of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ragnam, Thunder, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ragnam, he thun­dered, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was.

504 Ragau,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Regnu, 2 Sam. 15. v. 7. i. a Friend, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ragnah, he fed,155 hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Reang, i. a Friend.

505 Ram,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. high, or exalted, ſee it in Abram.

506 Ramiah, Ezra 10.25. i. the exaltation of the Lord, ſee Jeremiah.

507 Ralph, i. help, counſel, contr: for Radulph. Sa.

508 Randal, or Ranulph, is beautifull or fair help.

509 Raphael,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. God the ſtrong God hath healed or cu­red, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rapha, he healed or cured, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, the ſtrong God, ſee it in Iſrael, 1 Chron. 26. v. 7.

510 Raymund, i. quiet peace. Ge.

(a) Reajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 4. v. 2. i. the viſion of the156 Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rei, a Viſion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Raah, he ſaw, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, a name of God.

511 Rehoboam,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Re­chabegnam, i. enlarging the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rachab, he en­larged, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnam, the people, ſee it in 49.

(b) Rehum,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rechum, Ezra 2.2. i. mercifull, com­paſſionate, or pitifull, Exod. 34.6. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Racham, in pi­hel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Richem, he pitied, or ſhewed mercy.

512 Reuben,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. See ye, behold ye a Son (and not a Daughter) therefore now I know (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) my Huſ­band will love me, Gen. 29. v. 32. or ſee ye (ſuch) a Son that is the building of our Fa­mily,157 of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Reu, ſee ye, it is the 2d perſ: plur: imper: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Raah, he ſaw, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ben, a Son, ſee it in Benjamin. 113. or elſe a Son of Viſions, for Leah called his name Reuben, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ki raah Jehovah) becauſe the Lord (ſaid ſhe) hath looked on my affliction, Gen. 29. v. 31.

(c) Reuel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Regnu­el, Exod. 2. v. 18. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rogni-el, i. God (the ſtrong God) [is] my Shepherd, Pſal. 23.1. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rogneh, a Shep­herd, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Rogni, i. my Shepherd, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ragnah, he fed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength.

158513 Reynfred, i. pure peace. Sa.

514 Reynhold, i. ſincere or pure love.

514 Rheſe, or Rheſa, Luk. 3. ver. 27. perhaps a Giant, Ge. from Rheſus King of Thrace, of a Giant-like ſtature; others de­rive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉raſas, he ſprin­kled, or dropped, and contract­ed, it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ras; hence comes the Latine word Ros, the Dew.

516 Rice, an abridgement of Mor-rice.

517 Richard, i. of a potent diſpoſition, Sa. or (with Aven­tius) Treaſurer of the King­dome.

518 Robert, i. famous for counſel, of bert, famous, and ro, counſel. Ge.

159519 Roger, i. quiet, but with others, all ſtrong coun­ſel.

520 Roman, i. ſtrong from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; but ſome derive it from Romulus, qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. robuſtus, ſtrong.

521 Rowland, i. counſel (for) the Land. Ge.

522 Rufus, i. of a yellow colour. Lat.

S.

523 SAdoc〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tzadok, 2 Sam. 8. v. 17. i. juſt, upright, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzadak, he was juſt, upright.

524 Salathiel, 1 Chron. 3. v. 17. in the Heb: it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shealthiel, i. I have asked (of)160 God; of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhaalti, I have asked, firſt perſ: ſing: praet: of kal, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhaal, he ask­ed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, ſee it before, Haggai 1. v. 1.

525 Samſon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shim­ſon; ſome derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſham, ibi, illic, i. there, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſecundus, i. the ſecond, as if there the ſecond time, for the Angel appeared there the ſe­cond time at the prayer of his Father Manoah, Judges 13. v. 8. others derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhemeſh, i. the Sun, and ſo make it a little Sun.

526 Samuel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉She­muel, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhaul meel, i. that is asked or lent of God, for his Mother ſaid, 1 Sam. 1. v. 27. the Lord161 hath given me my petition (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aſher ſhaalti megnimmo) which I asked of him. In the 28 verſe (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hu ſhaul lai hovah) he ſhall be lent to the Lord. Shaul is the particip: pahul, from ſhaal, in Salathiel; in kal it ſignifies, he asked, but in hiph: he lent; ſo in the beginning of that 28 v. Therfore alſo (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hiſhiltihu) have I lent him to the Lord. viz. him that I re­ceived of God by prayer, now again do I conſecrate to God, to be his Servant and Miniſter;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifi: from, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, from ejal, ſtrength. This name Samuel may alſo referr to another Etymolog. as it were (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shamuang el) i.162 heard of God, and ſo the laſt radical〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnajin is left out for Euphonie or better pronouncing of the word; for Hannah in the 20 v. called his name Samuel, becauſe I have asked him of God, where it is to be under­ſtood,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shamang el, i. God hath heard; alſo ap­pointed of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. he put, or appointed.

527 Saul,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shaul, i. ask­ed, from Shaal, as above.

(a) Sanballet,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Neh. 2. v. 19. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeneh ballat, i. a Buſh hid in ſecret, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeneh, a Buſh, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beth ſignifies in, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lat, a hi­ding, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lut, he hid; and hence comes the Latine word lateo, to lye hid: But as ſome163 deriving it from Hebrew and Syr: an Enemy hid in ſecret: And it is moſt certain, that he was a ſecret Enemy to Nehe­miah, and the Jews, when they were building the Temple, as you may ſee at large in Nehem. Chap. 2, 3, 4.

(b) Satan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Job 1. v. 7. i. an Accuſer, Enemy, or Ad­verſary, the Devil, that great Adverſary to Mans happineſs, welfare, and ſalvation, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Satan, he hated, accuſed, or was an Adverſary.

528 Sebaſtian, i. majeſtical, or honourable, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. venerandus, worſhipfull;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉was a title given to the Caeſars of Rome, Acts 25. v. 21. When Paul had appealed to be reſer­ved164 (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) to the Judgement of Sebaſtus, which the Latin renders Auguſtus, i. Majeſtical.

529 Secundus, i. the ſecond; alſo by a metaphor it is put for proſperous, ſucceſsfull, Act. 20. v. 4.

530 Segiſmund, i. victorious peace, or peace with victory. Ge.

531 Sechem〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 34. v. 2. i. a ſhoulder, tomb, or heap of Stones, alſo a part or portion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in hiph. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hiſhkim, he roſe early; hence comes the Latine word ſeco, to cut or divide.

532 Septimius, i. the ſe­venth, from ſeptimus. Lat.

533 Seth〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sheth, i. one165 put or appointed; ſo called by Eve, becauſe he was put in the room of his Brother Habel, Gen. 4. v. 25. And ſhe called his name Sheth (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ki ſhath) becauſe God hath put me another ſeed in the place of Ha­bel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhuth, he put. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſheth alſo ſignifies a but­tock, or haunch, from the for­mer root, quod homo ſeſſurus, ſe in eam partem ponat, i. becauſe a man when he ſits down, puts himſelf on that part.

534 Sextus, i. the ſixt, Lat. Shealtiel, ſee Salathiel.

535 Shelemiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the ſacrifice or peace-offering of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhelem, a peace-offering, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhalam, he was at peace, he ac­compliſhed,166 payed, or recom­penced, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jahu for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jehovah, ſee it in 327.

536 Shemuel, ſee Samuel, 1 Chron. 7.2.

Sedecias, ſee Zedekiah.

(c) Shecaniah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Ch. 3. v. 22. it may be the habita­tion or abiding of the Lord, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhacan, he dwelt, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God.

537 Shem,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shem, i. a name, as if it were (thou ſhalt be) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉iſh haſhſhem, i. a man of name, that is, a man of renown, a famous man. So in Gen. 6. ver. 4. which were (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Anſhe Haſhſhem, viri nominis) i. men of name, that is, famous and renowned men, for this is the Hebrews167 manner of ſpeaking. See Gen. 11. v. 4.

538 Shemariah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ezra 10. v. 32. qu. (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) i. the Lord hath kept, or the keeping of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhamar, he kept, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

539 Shephatiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sa. 3. v. 4. i. the Lord judgeth, or is Judge. See Jehoſhaphat.

(d) Shiloh,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 49. ver. 10. one of the glorious names of Chriſt the Meſſias, manifeſting him to be the only Author of our eternal welfare, peace, and happineſs, and our alone Peace-maker, for it ſigni­fies a Saviour, bleſſed, happy, peaceable, or a Peace-maker, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhalah, he was ſafe,168 happy, quiet, or in peace; and hence it is ſaid, that the cha­ſtiſement of our peace was upon him, Iſa. 53. v. 5. yet ſome of the Rabbins do diſſent from this expoſition of the word, as Aben Ezra, R. Salom, R. Be­chai, and others, and ſay it is the ſame as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beno, i. his Son; But we know that all the Jews deny that Chriſt the Meſſias is come, and therefore their ex­poſition is little to be regarded. See Buxtorf: in Lexico Hebraeo, p. 812.

(e) Shemajah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉She­magniah, 1 Chron. 3. ver. 22. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shamagniah, i. the Lord hath heard, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſha­mang, he heard, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God, or as ſome, obeying169 the Lord, from the former root ſhamang.

(f) Shemida〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉She­midang, 1 Chron. 7. v. 19. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shemi-deang, i. my name (is) knowledge, or the knowledge of my name, or as ſome, a name of knowledge, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhem, a name, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhemi, my name, which ſome derive from the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhammi, or ſhammah, i. he na­med; others (not amiſs) derive it from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhum, poſuit, he put, qu: poſitum, as it were put to diſtinguiſh one from another, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉deang, knowledge, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jadang, he knew.

540 Serajah, 1 Chron. 4. v.170 24. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Prince of the Lord, of Sar, a Prince, ſee it in Iſrael, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jah, a name of God.

(g) Shomer〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 7.32. i. a Keeper, the partic: Benoni kal from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhamar, he kept.

541 Simeon〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shimg­non, i. hearing, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſha­mang, he heard; for Leah ſaid, Becauſe the Lord (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſha­mang) hath heard that I was hated, Gen. 29.32.

542 Simon, Matth. 27.32. i. obedient, from the former root ſhamang, he heard, or harkned, hence he was obedi­ent.

543 Silas, 1 Cor. 1. ver. 19. perhaps from ſileo, to be ſilent,171 qu: ſilens, i. ſilent, making no noyſe. Feſtus thinks that the Letter S is a note of ſilence, be­cauſe when we would have any man to keep ſilence, we pro­nounce the Letter S.

544 Sophron,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. mentis compos, i. ſound of mind, endued with a right underſtanding, wiſe, mo­deſt, or temperate.

545 Solomon,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shelo­moh, i. peaceable, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhalam, he was perfect, he was peaceable, 2 Sam. 12. ver. 25. He was afterwards named Je­didiah, i. beloved of God, be­cauſe the Lord loved him, 2 Sa. 12. v. 25.

546 Soſipater, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. healing his Father, or172 the conſervation of his Father, Rom. 16. v. 21. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ſalvo, to heal, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Father, ſee it in Patroclus, 469.

547 Sopater,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Act. 20. v. 4. i. a ſafe Father, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſafe; hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſeems to have affinity with the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. ſalus, ſalvation.

548 Soſthenes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ſafe and ſound ſtrength, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſtrength, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſound, or as others, a mighty or powerfull Saviour.

549 Stephanus, or Stephen,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Crown or Garland, 1 Cor. 1. v. 16.

550 Sylvanus, i. God of the Wood, 2 Cor. 1. v. 19.

551 Sylveſter, i. one that dwels in the Woods. Lat.

173552 Sylvius, from Sylva­nus.

[] Symmachus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Fellow-ſouldier. Gr.

553 Swithin, i. very high. Sa.

T.

554 TErtius, i. the third. Lat.

(a) Tebaliah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chr: 26. ver. 11. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tabal-jah, or Jehovah, i. the Lord hath baptized, or as ſome, the baptiſm of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tabal, he dipped, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God.

555 Thales, Etym. à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, floreo, to flouriſh.

556 Themiſtocles, as it174 were (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. gloriae decus, i. the glory or grace of Juſtice, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Juſtice, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Glory, Grace.

557 Theobald, i. potent over people. Ge.

558 Theoderic, i. rich in people, or of a great generati­on for multitude.

559 Theodorus, qu: (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Dei donum, the gift of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Deus, God, which is de­rived ſeveral waies, either from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, for which we now uſe〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. pono, to put, as it were:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. qui (omnia) poſuit, for God hath (put, i. ) made all things, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. to be­hold, and hence it ſhews us one of the glorious Properties of God; which would be an ex­cellent175 thing to keep us (by his grace) from ſinning, if we did but ſeriouſly weigh it in our hearts, namely, that God is Omnivident (Prov. 15.3. ) and ſees and beholds every action and deed, nay the hidden thought, or the conception of thought in the heart; and ſome by changing θ theta into δ delta, make it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. timor, fear, be­cauſe God is to be feared of us all, and ſo perhaps it may come from the Heb: word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dai, that is, ſufficiency, becauſe he is the All ſufficient God, wanting no­thing, the fountain of every good thing, Jam. 1. v. 17. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Gift, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Eph. 2. v. 8.

560 Theodoſius, i. given of God.

176561 Theomneſtus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. mindfull of God, or the Spouſal of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Spon­ſus, from the 3d perſ: praet: paſſ:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God, as be­fore.

562 Theophilus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉qu. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Friend of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Friend, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to love, or a Lover of God, Luke 1. v. 1.

563 Theopolemus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the Ene­my of God, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. bellum, war, ſee it in 72. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, God.

564 Theopompus, qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, one that is ſent of God, or the Embaſſadour of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, mitto, to ſend; thus are the Miniſters of God, they are (as God ſaid to Moſes) in his ſtead.

177565 Theudas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Acts 5. ver. 36. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. currens aqua, a running or flow­ing water.

566 Thomas, in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thaumo, in the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Thaom, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is a Twin, and hence Thomas is tranſlated in Greek Didymus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Twin, Matth. 10. v. 3.

Tibald, ſee Theobald.

567 Tiberius, ſo called be­cauſe he was born by the River Tyber; he was at firſt a mode­rate and temperate man, but afterwards was called Biberius Mero for his Drunkenneſs, in­ſtead of Tiberius Nero, Luk. 3. v. 3.

568 Timaeus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Mar. 10.178 v. 46. i. honourable, pretious, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to honour, or from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, honour, worth: but as o­thers, polluted, defiled, impure, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tame, ibid. from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he was defiled, &c. for in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Timai.

569 Timon, Acts 6. v. 5. ſee mqus at the beginning of it.

570 Timothy,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. honouring God, or he that ho­nours or worſhips God, or the honour of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to honour, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſee it in Theodorus;〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉alſo ſignifies re­venge, puniſhment.

571 Titus, i. a Defender, Lat. or, as others,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, honour­ed, eſteemed, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to e­ſteem,179 to be in great repute, Tit. 1. v. 4.

572 Tobiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Lord (is) good, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉good, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tub, he was good, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

Trinian, ſee Triſtinian.

573 Triſmegiſtus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ter maximus, thrice the great­eſt, or one that is often in Au­thority.

574 Triſtian, i. ſad or ſor­rowfull, from triſtis, Lat. qu: tritus moerore, i. bruiſed with ſorrow.

575 Trophimus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. he that nouriſheth, or is nou­riſhed, from the praeter: med:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to nouriſh, Acts 20. v. 4.

576 Turſtan, aliàs Truſtam,180 i. moſt true and truſty. Sax.

577 Tychicus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. for­tunate, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. chance, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to happen, in praet: med:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, hence (by taking away the augment) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, fortune, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, fortunate.

578 Tyrannus,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Tyrant, a wicked King, for the name is become Infamous in theſe latter times, Acts 19. v. 9. it is thought by ſome, to have affinity with, yea to have its Original from the Chaldee noun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tira, i. a Palace, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the ſame, alſo a Tower or Caſtle, for the Chal­dee inſtead of the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he put〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉aleph.

181

V.

579 VAlens, i. mighty, powerfull, and ſtrong, from valeo, to be able.

Valentine, ibid.

580 Uchered, i. high coun­ſel. Ge.

581 Vincent, i. conquering, overcoming, from vincens, the partic: praeſ: from vinco, Etym. à vi, as if vim cio, i. facio, to make ſtrength, or from vincio, to bind, quod victus vinctus, i. becauſe he that is overcome is bound as it were.

582 Viriatus, i. ſtrong, mighty, from vis, ſtrength, power, which ſome derive from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, others from the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉182iſh, a man, quod viribus praeſtat vir, becauſe man excels in ſtrength.

583 Vital, i. lively, or likely to live, from vita, life, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſeu〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

584 Vivian, the ſame, from vivo, to live, Lat.

585 Ulyſſes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Etym. becauſe his Mother was deli­vered of him in the by-waies. Gr.

586 Urbanus, Rom. 16. v. 9. i. courteous, civil, mannerly.

587 Uriah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 11. v. 10. i. the fire or light of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ur, fire, Chald: or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or, light, Heb: and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a name of God.

588 Uriel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the fire or light of the ſtrong God,183 of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength, 2 Chron. 13. v. 2. hence comes the Latin word uro, to burn; and the word Urim, mentioned Exod. 8. v. 30. ſic dict. quia il­luſtrant & explicant verba ipſo­rum, ut ſcribit Aben Ezra.

589 Uranius, or Urian,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. heavenly, or high, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. coelum, heaven, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉(as St. Ambroſe ſaith) from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to ſee, quod ſit viſui pervium & minimè denſum, ut aqua & terra, becauſe it is eaſy to ſee through, being not very thick, as water and earth. O­thers derive it from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉orah, light, Heb.

590 Uzzah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnuzza, i. ſtrength, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnazaz,184 he was ſtrong, 2 Sam. 6. v. 3.

591 Uzziah and Uzziel, ſee Ozziah and Ozziel in the Let­ter O.

W.

592 WAlgamus, or Wal­win, i. victorious. Ger.

593 Walter, i. a Pilgrim, or Stranger; alſo a General of an Army, from Waldher, Ge.

594 Warin, i. a Conqueror, from Gerwin, Ge.

595 William, i. a willing Defender, or a defence to ma­my. Ge.

596 Wilfred, i. much peace. Ge.

597 Willibald, i. much po­wer. Ge.

185598 Wimund, i. ſacred peace. Sa.

Wiſchard, ſee Guiſchard.

599 Wulpher, i. a helper. Sa.

600 Wulſtan, i. decent, or comely. Sa.

X.

601 XEnarchus, i. a Prince of Strangers, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Stranger, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſee it in Agatharchus.

602 Xenophilus, ſee Philoxe­nus.

Y.

YBel, ſee Eubulus.

Ythel, ſee Euthalius.

186

Z.

603 ZAbdiel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chro. 27.2. i. my Dowry (is) God, the ſtrong God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zabad, he endowed, hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zebed, a Dowry, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zabdi, my Dowry, Gen. 30.19. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, ſee it in Uriel.

604 Zachariah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ze­charjahu, 1 Chron. 5.7. i. the memory of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zecher, memory, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉za­char, he was mindfull, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the Lord, ſee 327. alſo Zacharias and Zacharie, Mat. 23.35. the ſame.

605 Zaccheus, Luk. 19.2. But in Ezra 2.9. it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zac­chai,187 i. pure, clean, undefiled, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zachah, he was pure; alſo to deſerve, or to be held worthy; ſee Buxtorfius in his Rabbinico Philoſophicum Lexi­con. In the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hence ſome make it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. juſt, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zecha, Syr: he made himſelf juſt.

Zadok, ſee Sadok.

(a) Zaphnath paaneah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tzaphnat-pagnaneach, Ge. 41.45. i. a Reavealer of Se­crets; Joſeph ſo called in the Aegyptian tongue by Pharoah King of Aegypt after he had in­terpreted his Dreams; of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pagnaneach, an Aegyptian word, ſignifying a Revealer; Hence R. Bechai cites in this place,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉qui revelat188 abſcondita, i. he that reveals hidden things, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzaph­nat, a ſecret, from the Heb: root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzaphan, he hid, ſee more in Buxtorf. Lexicon, pag. 657, 658. Robert F. Herry in his Ta­ble of Interpretation of names annexed to ſome antient Bibles, and made Anno 1578. ſaies, that it ſignifies in the Aegyptian tongue, A Saviour of the world: But upon what ground he ſo in­terprets it, I know not, unleſs it were becauſe Joſeph (having interpreted Pharoahs Dreams of the ſeven plentifull, and the ſe­ven barren years) counſelled Pharoah to lay up ſtore in the plentifull years for the dearth; which had they not done, doubtleſs their Land had been189 deſtroyed with Famine; and ſo Joſeph was as it were a Sa­viour of their Land by his counſel, and Gods providence; and hence Joſeph ſaid in Gen. 41.25. God hath ſhewed Pha­roah what he is about to do, &c.

606 Zarah, or Zara,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Za­rach, it is the root it ſelf, he a­roſe, or an ariſing, Geneſ: 38. v. 30.

607 Zeba,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zebach, i. a Sacrifice, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zabach, he ſacrificed, Pſal. 83.12.

608 Zebadiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or Ze­badee, i. the dowry of the Lord, 1 Chron. 8.15. of Za­bad, ſee it in Zabdiel, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Zechariah: But in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zabdai, i. my Dowry, Mat. 4.21.

190609 Zebulun〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a habi­tation or dwelling, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ze­bul is an habitation, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may be the termination for diſtincti­on ſake, to know the name from a noun, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zabal, he dwelt, for Leah ſaid, Now at length (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jizbeleni for Jizbol Gnimmi) will my Husband dwell wlth me, becauſe I have born him ſix Sons, therefore ſhe called his name Ze­bulon, i. a Son of dwelling, as it were, Gen. 30.20.

610 Zedekiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tzid­kiahu, i. the juſtice or righteouſ­neſs of the Lord, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzadak, he was juſt or righte­ous, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉put for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉the the Lord, 1 King. 24.20.

611 Zeeb〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. a Wolf, Judg. 7.25.

191612 Zenas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Tit. 3.13. i. Jupiter, who was ſo called,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, à vivendo.

613 Zephaniah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tze­phaniahu, 2 King. 25.8. i. the hiding of the Lord, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzapan, he hid, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſee it above.

614 Zerajah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Zera­chajah, 1 Chron. 6.4. i. the ri­ſing of the Lord as it were in glory, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zerach, ariſing, is properly ſaid of the Sun, from zarach, ſee it in Zara.

615 Zerubbabel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Hag. 1.1. i. a Stranger at Babel, or ſtrange, from confuſion, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zar, a Stranger, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zur, he was a Stranger, or he eſtran­ged himſelf, tam à cohabitatione quam etiam à conjunctione ſan­guinis192 & religionis (ſicut Pere­grini) or elſe diſperſed, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zarah, he ſcattered, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉babel, i. confuſion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉balal, he confounded, Gen. 11.9. Jerome compoſeth the word, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zeh, that, or he, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉rab, a Maſter or Prince, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Babylon, as it were, he (is) Prince or Ruler of Babylon; o­thers make it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zaru for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. born, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in Babylon.

(b) Zuriſhaddai,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tzuriſhaddai, Numb. 1.6. i. the Almighty (is) my Rock, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzur, a Rock, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzuri, my Rock, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzur, he oppreſſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhaddai, the Almighty, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhadad, i. he waſted, for193 no man can reſiſt him: But he onely is able to lay all things waſt; by that power which he created all things, he is able to bring them back to nothing; and hence the LXX do often render it〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; or elſe as it were from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhad, i. Mamma, Uber, i. a Breaſt, or Dugge, qu: mammeus, i. plentifull or a­bundant, for he gives us all things plentifully; but R. Sa­lom, and moſt of the Hebrew Doctors, compoſe the word of the particle〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhe, the middle letter of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Aſher, ſignifying which, or he which, and the primitive word〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dai, All-ſufficient, or All-ſufficien­cy, i. he who is ſufficient, or all-ſufficient (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) in himſelf, or194 he who is ſufficient, or all-ſufficiency in himſelf, neither ſtandeth he in need of any thing; And all we (his Crea­tures) have every good thing that we enjoy out of this in­exhauſted Fountain, 2 Cor. 3. v. 5.

616 Zuriel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tzu­riel, Numb. 3.35. i. God, the ſtrong God (is) my Rock, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzur, a Rock, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzur, he oppreſſed, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod at the end is affix of the pronoun I or My, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, the ſtrong God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength; the Pſalmiſt hath the ſame expreſſion,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉eli tzuri, i. my God (my ſtrong God) my Rock, Pſal. 18.2.

The end of the firſt Book, namely, of the Etymologies of Mens Names.
197

THE SECOND BOOK, OF THE ETYMOLOGIES OF MENS NAMES.

A.

1 ABigail,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 25.40. i. my Fathers joy, or the rejoycing of my Fa­ther,198 of Ab, a Father, ſee it in Abba in Mens names, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod, the affix of the pronoun I, or my, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gil, joy, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gul, he rejoyced; or it may be rendred, my Fathers like­neſs, as from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gil, likeneſs, ſimilitude, &c.

2 Abiſhag,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 King. 1.3. i. my Fathers ignorance, or errour, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Abi, my Father, as above, and from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhagag, he erred.

(a) Acſah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnakſah, Joſh. 15.16. perhaps decked or trimmed with tinkling Or­naments, ſuch as formerly Women wore about their feet, ſee Iſa. 3.16, 18. from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnekes, Fetters; hence R. Levi Gerſom writes,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉199Gnakaſim, Sunt ſicut ornamen­ta quas geſtant (mulieris) in pe­dibus ſuis, i. that is, That thoſe (Fetters) were like thoſe Or­naments which (Women) wore in their Feet. See Buxtorf. on the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉fol. 551.

(3) Adelin, i. Noble, or de­ſcended from Princes. Ge.

Agar, ſee Hagar.

(4) Agatha,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſhe that is good or honeſt, ſee the Etym. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, in 38. Mens names.

(5) Agnes, i. pure, holy, chaſt, undefiled, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which ſeems to be ſo called from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. veneratio, i. honour or worſhip, quod eam poſſidentes veneratione & laude dignos red­dat caſtitas, i. becauſe Chaſtity renders them that have it wor­thy200 of honour and praiſe, ſo the Latin word Caſtus, in Greek〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. adorned, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to adorn;For as (Solon ſaith) pure Chaſtity is beauty to our ſouls, Grace to our bodies, and Peace to our de­ſires; ſo contrariwiſe, if Cha­ſtity be once loſt, there is no­thing left praiſe-worthy in a Woman (as Nicephorus ſaith.)

(6) Alethia,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, veri­tas, i. truth, of α alpha, nega­tive, and ſignif: not, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, lateo, to lye hid, quod ve­ritas latere non poſſit, i. becauſe truth cannot lye hid; though it may be preſſed down for a time, yet at length it ſhall eſcape as Victrix, for our common ſaying is, Magna eſt veritas, & praevalet.

2017 Alexander, ſee Alexander in Mens name.

8 Alice or Alſe, i. Noble, abridged from Ade-liz, Ger. or a Defendreſs. Fr.

9 Amata, i. ſhe that is be­loved, the partic: praet: from amo, to love, which ſome derive from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Sanguis, Blood, Amor is enim cauſa, for it is the cauſe of Love; Or, as others, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. ſimul, i. together, quod Amantes ſimul eſſe cupiunt, becauſe Lovers deſire to be to­gether. Others derive it from the Hebr:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gnamam, he covered, and ſome from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉em, a Mother.

10 Aimie, i. beloved, from aimié, Fr.

11 Anaſtace, Etym. ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 202i. reſurrectio, a reſurrection, in memoriam enim Chriſti reſur­rectionis datum, a name given in memory of Chriſts reſurrecti­on. Gr.

12 Anchoretta, one that lives ſolitarily, Gr.

13 Angelletta, dim. from Angelus, i. a Meſſenger, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to declare.

13 Anne, ſee Hannah.

14 Apphia,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Phil. 2. it ſignif: with them that make Co­medies, a Miſtris, Gr. in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉which ſome think comes from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Apah, pinſuit, he painted.

15 Arbella, i. God hath a­venged, Heb.

16 Areta,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. virtus, vir­tue, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, placeo, to pleaſe. Gr.

20317 Athaliah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnata­liahu, 2 King. 8.26. as if〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnet la hovah, i. time for the Lord, of Gnet, time, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnatat, he ſpake in time, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉lamed put before a word, ſignif: to, or for, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſee Jehovah in Mens names.

18 Audrie, i. noble advice. Ger.

19 Avice, i. Lady in de­fence.

20 Aureola, i. little pretty golden Lady, dim. ab Aurum, Gold, which Feſtus derives from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, to keep, quod praecipue cuſtoditur, becauſe it is principally and chiefly kept; others from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Or, the Light; and hence the E­gyptians204 worſhip the Sunne.

(b) Azubah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnazu­bah, 1 King. 22.24. i. forſa­ken, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gnazab, he forſook; it is the part: fem: the ſame word (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) is in that Iſa. 62.4. where it is ſaid, Thou ſhalt be termed no more forſa­ken.

B.

21 BArbara, i. ſhe that is ſa­vage, inhumane, or of a ſtrange tongue, and unknown, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bar, or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bura, which in the Chaldee or Arabick tongue ſignifies a Field untill'd, and that which grows wildly, or a place deſerted, hence ſtrange: But the ſyllable〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bar205 being doubled after the manner of the Hebrews, is very empha­tical, and ſignifies, exceeding ſtrange (in ſpeech properly) ſo the Apoſtle in 1 Cor. 14.11. Thoſe alſo were termed Bar­barous by the Greeks, who were ignorant of their Tongue.

22 Bathſheba,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bath­ſhebang, 2 Sam. 11.3. i. the Daughter of an Oath, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bath, a Daughter, contracted as it were for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉benet, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉banah, he builded, ſee it in Benjamin in Mens names, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhebang or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſha­buang, an Oath, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in niph:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉niſhbang, he ſwore.

23 Bathſhua,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bath­ſhuang, 1 Chron. 3. v. 5. the Daughter of crying, or a Rich,206 Noble, and Liberal Mans Daughter, of Bath, as before, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhuang, crying; alſo Nobility, Liberality, a Noble or Rich Man; ſome make it the Daughter of ſalvation, but then it ſhould be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Bath jeſhang.

24 Baucis, perhaps plea­ſant, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ibid. Grae.

25 Beatrice, i. bleſſed, from beo, to bleſs, which ſome derive from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. to live, or to give life.

26 Benet or Benedicta, ſee Benet in Mens names.

27 Benigna, i. kind, cour­teous, bounteous, à benè gig­nendo. Lat.

28 Bertha, i. bright, or fa­mous. Ger.

20729 Bilhah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 29.29. i. old or fading, for〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he at the end may be redundant, to di­ſtinguiſh the name from com­mon words. But〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſignifies trouble, terrour, Iſa. 17.14. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in niph:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉to trou­ble, terrifie.

30 Bethiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may be rendred the Daughter of the Lord, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or the Houſe of the Lord, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 Chron. 4.18. of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bath, a Daughter, ſee 22. and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beth, a Houſe, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉banah, he builded, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hajah, he was.

31 Blanch or Blanchia, i. white or fair, from blanc. Fr.

32 Bona, i. ſhe that is good,208 favourable, or affable. Lat.

33 Bridget, from Bride. Iriſh.

C.

34 CAſſandra, i. inflaming Men with Love, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉or〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, heat or burning, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉a Man. Gr.

35 Chara, i. ſhe that is dear beloved, favoured, or pretious, from the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jakar, he was eſteemed pretious, &c.

36 Charites, i. Charity, Love, Bounty, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, gra­tia, vel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, à laetitia, from joyfulneſs or chearful­neſs, quod laetum datorem amat Deus, Prov. 11. v. 25. becauſe God loves the chearfull Giver. This name was more in uſe for­merly209 then now it is, and the thing it ſelf too.

37 Chloris, forſan à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. viridis, i. green. Gr.

38 Chriſtian, given from our Chriſtian profeſſion, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the Anointed, i. Chriſt.

39 Cicilie, ſee Caecilius in Mens names.

40 Clare, ſhe that is fair, bright, or clear, alſo manifeſt. Lat.

41 Cleobulina, dim. for Cleo­bulus, ſee it in Mens names.

42 Cleopatria, qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the Glory of her Father or Country, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, glory, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Father, ſee it in Patroclus in Mens names.

43 Conſtance, i. conſtant, firm, alwaies one. Lat.

210

D.

44 DAmaris, Acts 17.34. perhas a little Wife, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Uxor, a Wife, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, domito, to tame, quod ſit domita à ſuo Domino, i. becauſe ſhe is tamed by her Huſ­band. Gr.

45 Danae,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Laurus, i. the Laurel or Bay-tree.

46 Dalilah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Judg. 16. 4. i. poor impoveriſhed, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dalal, he was poor, ſmall, impoveriſhed.

47 Deborah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉may be rendred a Bee, word, ſpeech, praiſe, or praiſing, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Dabar, he ſpake; and indeed ſhe was a Propheteſs, and ſo211 ſpake the word of the Lord, Judg. 4. v. 4, 5, 10.

48 Denis, ſee Dionyſius in Mens names.

49 Dido ſignifies a Man-like or ſtout Woman. Phoenician.

50 Dinah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. Judge­ment, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉dun, he judged, Gen. 30.21.

51 Dorcas,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a She-Goat, (or with Polit.) a Roe-Buck, ſee Tabitha, Acts 9.36.

52 Dorothie, the Gift of God, or given of God, the ſame with Theodorus in Mens names.

53 Douſabella, i. ſweet and fair Maiden. Fr.

54 Douſe, i. ſweet. Fr.

54 Druſilla,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Acts 24.25. G. P. compoſeth it of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, 212i. Ros, the Dew, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Rore conſpergo, to ſprinkle with Dew, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, oculus, an eye, qu: dic: whoſe eyes are ſprinkled with the Dew; or others make it diminutive from Dru in Mens names.

E.

56 EAde for Eadith, i. hap­pineſs. Sa.

57 Eleanor, i. pitifull. Gr. Ellena, ibid.

58 Elizabeth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eli­ſhebang, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. the Oath of my God; or elſe it may be〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Eli ſhebeth, i. the peace or reſt of my God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhabuang, an Oath, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in niph:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉niſh­bang,213 he ſwore, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God: But with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod, my God, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ejal, ſtrength, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhebet, reſt, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhabat, he reſted, Exod. 6.24. Luke 1.

59 Emmet, i. a Giver of help. Norm.

(a) Ephrah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉1 King. 2.19. i. fertility or fruitfulneſs, or rather the 1 perſ: fut: ſing: I will be fruitfull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉pa­rah, he was fruitfull.

60 Eſther,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. hidden, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſathar, he lay hid. Heb:

61 Ethelburg, i. a Noble Keeper. Ge. and Sa.

62 Etheldred, or Ethelred, i. noble adviſe. Ge.

63 Eve〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chavah, i. li­ving,214 or giving life; ſo called by her Husband Adam, becauſe ſhe was the Mother〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kol chav, i. omnium viventium, of all living, Gen. 3.20. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chajah, he lived.

64 Eugenia, ſhe that is nobly born, ſee Eugenius in Mens names.

65 Eupheme, i. ſhe that is well ſpoken of, and hath a good name and report, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉benè, well, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, dico, to ſay.

66 Eutychia,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. feli­citas, i. happineſs, ſee Eutychus in Mens names.

F.

67 FAbia, ſee Fabian in Mens names.

21568 Faith, a name commonly uſed.

69 Felice, i. happy, ſee Fe­lix in Mens names.

70 Florence, i. flouriſhing, or proſperous, à floreo.

71 Florida, i. deck'd with Flowers.

72 Flaminea, ſee Flamineus in Mens names.

73 Fortune, as if vortuna, à vertendo, ſo called for her mu­tability and inconſtancy.

74 Frances, ſee Francis in Mens names.

75 Frideſwid, i. very free, or truly free. Ge.

216

G.

76 GErtrud, i. truly amia­ble. Ge.

77 Gilian, ſee Julian.

78 Gillet, dim: from Giles in Mens names.

79 Glauce, ſee Glaucus in Mens names.

80 Glycera,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. dulcis, ſweet. Gr.

81 Grace, commonly uſed.

82 Griſhild, i. grey Lady. Ge.

83 Grimfrid, i. of a fair countenance. Brit.

217

H.

84 HAgar〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉in the Ara­bick ſignifies to flee, perhaps a name given her from the event, becauſe ſhe fled from the face of her Miſtris Sarah, Gen. 16.6. or as others, a Stranger.

85 Hannah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Channah, i. gratious or mercifull, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chanan, he was gratious or mercifull, 1 Sam. 1.2.

Hawis, ſee Avice.

86 Helena, à pulchritudine ſua ſic dict: ſo called from her Beauty.

(a) Hephzi-bah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chephtzi-bah, 2 King. 21.10. i. my delight, or properly will218 (is) in her, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chephetz, delight, or the will, and with the affix〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chephtzi, my delight or will, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Chaphatz, he willed or deſired, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beth, which ſignifies in,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he is the note of the feminine.

Heſter, ſee Eſther.

Hevah, ſee Eve.

I.

87 IEane, i. gratious or mer­cifull, or the grace of the Lord, ſee Joane.

88 Jennet, dim: from Jeane.

89 Joane or Joanna, Luk. 8.3. the ſame with John in Mens names.

90 Joice, i. merry or plea­ſant,219 from Jocoſus, ibid. Lat.

(a) Jael〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagnel, Judg. 4.21. perhaps〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagnalah, a Roe, or Goat, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Jagnal, he profited.

91 Iſabella, or Jezebel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 King. 9.30. i. Woe to the dwelling, or the Province of dwelling, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉woe to; or a Province or Iſland, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ze­bul, a Dwelling, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Za­bal, he dwelt. Parker makes it the ſame with Elizabeth.

92 Julian, ſee Julius in Mens names.

93 Judith or Judah, i. prai­ſing, or confeſſing, ſee Judah in Mens names.

220

K.

94 KAtharine, perhaps pure, chaſt, undefiled, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Gr.

(a) Keturah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 25.1. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ketorah, i. ſweet Perfume, or Incenſe, Pſ. 141.2: from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ka­tar, in pih:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉kitter, he per­fumed.

95 Kinburga, i. the ſtrength, or a Defendreſs of her Kindred. Sa.

96 Kinulpha, i. the help or ſtay of her Kindred.

221

L.

97 LAis, i. Laſcivious, luſt­full; and indeed ſhe was a notable Harlot of Corinth, as it is ſtoried.

98 Laodice, (〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the juſtice of the people, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, the people, ſee it in Archelaus in Mens names, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, juſtice, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzaddik, the firſt ſyl­lable tzad being taken away, remains dik; or from the Chal­dee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉deka, in the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉zakah (for the Chaldee chan­ges the Heb: 1 zain into〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉da­leth, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he into aleph) to be pure, juſt, or upright.

99 Laurana, dim: from Lau­rus, the Laurel or Bay-tree.

222100 Laurentia, ſee Lawrence in Mens names.

101 Laureola, i. a little Bay-tree. Lat.

102 Leah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. weariſom­neſs, or weary, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉laah, he was weary, Gen. 29.56.

103 Letice, à laetitia, i. joy­fulneſs or mirth, quod à latitu­dine mentis. Lat.

104 Lois,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, qu:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉me­lior, better, 2 Tim. 1.5.

105 Lora, i. Diſcipline or Learning, Sa. or a Bridle, Lat. for (as Cicero ſaies) Learning or Diſcipline is the Bridle or Tem­perance of youth; or elſe from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Cutis, the skin.

106 Lucie, or Lucia, ſee Lu­cius in Mens names.

107 Lucreece, or Lucretia,223 from lucrum, gain, foeminae frugi haud ineptum eſt hoc no­men, a name fit for a good Huſ­wife. Lat.

108 Lydia, Acts 16.14. i. born in Lydia. Lat.

M.

109 MAbella, i. my fair Maiden. Fren. or perhaps lovely or amiable, from amabilis. Lat.

110 Macaria,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. e. beata, bleſſed, as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. fato ſeu morti non obnoxius, becauſe a man is not bleſſed till after death.

111 Macrobia, long-lif'd, ſee Macrobius in Mens names.

112 Magdalene, Luke 8.2.224 in the Syriack it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Magdeletha, i. magnified, ex­alted, flouriſhing or increaſing, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉gadal, he was great, &c. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉is heeman­tick.

Marcella, dim. à Marca.

113 Marca, ſee Marcus in Mens names.

114 Margaret, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. a Pearl, or precious Stone ſo called, found (as ſome write) in the belly of a little Shell-fiſh.

115 Margerie, from the herb called Marjorum.

116 Marie, in the Hebrew〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Miriam, Exod. 15. v. 33. Mat. 1.18. ſome make it the Sea of bitterneſs, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mar, bitterneſs, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jam, the Sea, or the Lady or Miſtris of the225 Sea, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mar, in the Chaldee〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mare, a Lady or Miſtris, and jam, as before. But I think〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marah ſignifies rather bit­ter, (i. very ſad, by a metaphor) in the fem: gend: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉mar, maſc: from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉marar, he was bitter; for Nahomi ſaid, Ruth 1.20. Call me no more Nahomi, (i. pleaſant or beautifull) but〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mara, i. bitter, or one that is imbittered in her ſpirit, one that is very ſad; hence comes the Latin word Amarus, bitter.

117 Martha, Joh. 11.1. it ſeems to come from the former〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marah, i. bitter; for in 1 Sam. 1.10. it is ſaid〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Marath napheſh, i. amara animo, i. bitter in ſoul.

118 Maud, i. Noble or Ho­nourable226 Lady of the Maids. Ge.

Maudlin, ſee Magdalin.

119 Medea, i. counſel, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, counſel. Gr.

120 Mehetabel〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 36. ver. 39. as if it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Mehtob-el, i. how good (is) God? of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉meh, how? an interrogative parti­cle, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tob, he was good, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉El, God, ſee it often before.

121 Melicent, i. ſweet Ho­ney. Fr.

122 Meraud, perhaps by con­traction from the pretious Eme­raud ſtone.

(a) Milchah〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 11.29. as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Malchah, i. a Queen, from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ma­lach, he reigned.

227123 Modeſta, i. modeſt or temperate, modum enim mode­ſtia ſemper ſtatuit, for modeſty hath alwaies appointed a form or rule.

N.

124 NEſt, contracted for Agnes, chaſt, or holy, ſee 5.

125 Nichola, ſee Nicholas in Mens names.

126 Niphe, i. fair, Etym. from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. Nix, Snow. Gr.

127 Nahomi,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nagno­mi, i. beautifull, pleaſant, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Nagnam, he was pleaſant, or beautifull, Ruth 1.20.

228

O.

128 OLive, from the O­live-tree.

129 Olympia, i. heavenly, ſee Olympius in Mens names.

130 Omphale, i. laſcivious, and wanton, Etym. ab〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. umbilicus, pro libidine etiam po­nitur. Gr.

131 Orabilis, i. eaſy to be in­treated, from oro, to pray. Lat.

P.

132 PArnel, contracted for Petronella, i. a little Stone, dim: à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſaxum, a Stone, Gr.

133 Penelope, ſo called from229 certain Birds ſhe fedd.

134 Philadelphia, i. brother­ly love, ſee the Etym. of it in Philadelphus in Mens names.

135 Phil, or Philip, ſee it in Mens names.

136 Phillis, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. folium, a little leaf. Gr.

137 Phillida, dim. à Phillis.

138 Phoebe, Rom. 16.1. i. Moon, ſee the Etym. of Phoebus in Mens names.

139 Polyxena, ſhe that en­tertains many Strangers, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, much, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, a Stranger. Gr.

140 Priſca, i. antient, or old. Lat.

141 Priſcilla, Acts 18.2. dim. à Priſca, i. antient or old. Lat.

142 Prudence, i. wiſdome,230 knowledge, a name commonly uſed.

R.

143 RAchel,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Gen. 29.9. i. a Sheep, properly the female, notatio eſt à ſimili.

144 Radegund, i. favourable counſel or advice. Sa.

145 Rebecca,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ribkah, Gen. 24.15. i. fat, full fed, à radic. inuſit. 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉hence〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſaginarium, Amos 6.4.

146 Rhode, Acts 12, 13. ſic dict: à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Roſa, a Roſe, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſign: a Shrub bringing forth Roſes.

147 Roſamund, in the Sa. the231 Roſe of peace, or as it were Roſa mundi, i. the Roſe or Flower of the World, Lat. of Roſa, a Roſe, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, recrea­tio, confirmatio, quod ejus oder hominis ſpiritus recreat & con­firmat, i. becauſe the ſmell of it doth ſtrengthen and refreſh the ſpirits of a man; vel ex〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or from the Heb:〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ra­ſas, he ſprinkled, and mundus, the world, à munditie & orna­tu, (ut Graeci) 〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from its adorning.

148 Roſe, Roſa, commonly uſed.

149 Ruth,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Ruth 1. v. 4. perhaps watered or filled, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ravah, he watered, &c. or as others,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. brembling, Hoſea 13.1.

232

S.

150 SAbina, i. religious, or chaſt, from the Sa­bines, ſeu à〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, venerari, to worſhip. Gr.

151 Sanchia, i. holy pure, from Sanctus. Lat.

152 Sarai,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉i. my Lady or Dame, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſar; but God changed her name, Gen. 17.15. by taking away〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jod, and adding〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉he, it is〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Sa­rah, i. a Lady or Princeſs, be­cauſe of the promiſe; ſee the root of it in Iſrael in Mens names.

153 Scholaſtica, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. otium, leaſure, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſha­lah, he was at reſt, as ſome de­rive it.

233154 Sebaſte, ſee Sebaſtian in Mens names.

(a) Shelomith〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Lev. 24.11. i. peaceable, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſhalam, he was perfect, or had peace, a fit name for the femi­nine ſex, to admoniſh them to be ſo, I mean, peaceable.

155 Sybil, or Sibule, quaſi〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. the counſel of God, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. God, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, coun­ſel. Gr.

156 Siſley, ſee Cicely.

157 Sophia,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. wiſdom. Gr.

158 Sophronia,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, i. mo­deſty.

159 Suſan,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Shoſhan, Heb: a Roſe or Lilly, Cant. 2.16.

234

T.

160 TAbitha, Acts 91.36. in the Syriack〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tabitha, i. a Roe-buck, hence ſhe is tranſlated〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, ſo Jacobs wife was named〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉ſo Davids wife〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 7.5.

161 Tace, i. hold peace, huſt! be ſilent, the imperat: mood ſing: from taceo, to be ſi­lent; and indeed it is a fit name to admoniſh that ſex of ſilence.

(a) Tamar,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉2 Sam. 13.1. i. a Palm-tree, Pſal. 92.13.

162 Thamaſin, or Thomaſin, from Thomas in Mens names.

163 Temperance, i. modera­tion, ſoberneſs, or refraining235 from ſenſuality, from tempero, to govern, qu: temporis ratio­nem habere, i. to take an account of ones time. Lat.

164 Theodoſia, ſee Theodoſius in Mens names.

165 Theophila, ſee Theophi­lus in Mens names.

V.

166 VEnus, qu: ad omnes veniens, i. coming to all; a fit name for a Harlot. Lat.

167 Veroſa, i. true, from ve­rus, which is compoſed (as Pe­rot: writes) of ve, an intenſitive particle, and res, the matter, vel potius ex vi rei, i. of the ſtrength of the matter. Lat.

236168 Urſley, or Urſula, i. a little Bear, dim: aburſus, ſo cal­led, quod ore ſuo formet fortus, Iſiod: vel qu: hurſus, quod horret pilis. Lat.

W.

169 WAlburg, or War­burg, i. gratious. Ger.

170 Winifred, i. win or get peace. Germ.

X.

171 XAnthe, of a yellow complexion. Gr.

172 Xenophila, ſhe that loves Strangers, ſee Xenophilus in Mens names.

237173 Zebiah,〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tzebiah, 2 King. 12.1. i. a She-Goat, or Roe, Cant: 4.5. from the root〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzabah, he ſwelled, or elſe as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Tzebi-jah, i. the glory or honour of the Lord, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzebi, glory or ho­nour, from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉tzabah, as be­fore, he ſwelled, for honour doth as it were ſwell and puff up the mind with pride, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jah, a name of God, being as it were contracted from〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉Je­hovah, ſee it in Mens names in the Letter J.

The end of the ſecond Book, namely, of the Etymologies of Womens Names.

An Alphabetical Table of the Etymologies and Inter­pretations contained in the firſt Book, namely, of Mens names.

A.

  • ABiding, perſevering to the end. Name 476
  • Able counſel, or adviſed va­lour. Name 141
  • well Accompliſhed, compleat, perfect in every thing. Name 467
  • Acquieſcing, willing, deſiring. Name 339
  • Adding or increaſing. Name 339
  • An adhering or joyning. Name 372
  • worthy to be admired. Name 37
  • good Adventure. Name 118
  • Aider or Aſſiſter. Name 231
  • Amiable or beloved. Name 156, 213, 214
  • Againſt or (for) all. Name 66
  • Againſt or (for) his Father. Name 67
  • Ah! Father. Name 20
  • A friend to All men. Name 465
  • All firm, ſure, faſt. Name 260
  • All glory. Name 139
  • All or good counſel. Name 180
  • All peace. Name 44
  • All rich. Name 41
  • Altogether populous. Name 367
  • bright All over. Name 42
  • All reverent or holy fear. Name 43
  • winning or getting All. Name 48
  • Alwaies rich, or powerfull. Name 53
  • All towardneſs. Name 249
  • All ſtrong help. Name 519
  • Ambaſſadour, or one that's ſent of God. Name 564
  • my Ambaſſadour. Name 391
  • Antient. Name 497
  • An Angry man. Name 500
  • Appointed or put. Name 533
  • Ariſing of the Lord in glory. Name 614
  • he Aroſe, or an Ariſing. Name 606
  • the Lord ſhall Ariſe. Name 324
  • ſtrong God will Ariſe. Name 195
  • Arbitrator or Judge in Councels. Name 148
  • Ark or Teacher. Name 1
  • ingenious Artificer. Name 152
  • As an heart. Name 128
  • Asked. Name 527
  • Asked or lent of God. Name 526
  • I have Asked of God. Name 524
  • often in Authority. Name 573

B.

  • no Baſtard. Name 259
  • Band or ſtay of the members. Name 437
  • Baptizer. Name 97
  • Beautifull, fair, pleaſant. Name 424
  • Beautifull, ſtrong. Name 129, 109
  • Beautifull or fair help. Name 508
  • Bearing evil. Name 403
  • a Beane. Name 232
  • flouriſhing like the Bay-tree. Name 363
  • Begun, inſtructed, taught. Name 207
  • without Beginning. Name 19
  • Being, eſſence, ſimple exiſtence, or ſelf-ſubſiſtence. Name 327
  • moſſy Bearded. Name 262, 352
  • Belonging to Bacchus. Name 170
  • Belonging to Ceres. Name 160
  • Behold ye a Son. Name 512
  • Beloved, Name 54, 487, 165, 213, 376
  • moſt Beloved. Name 368
  • to be Beloved. Name 370
  • Beloved of God. Name 188
  • Beloved of the Lord. Name 545
  • Black. Name 442
  • Bleſſed. Name 85, 107, 112, 387
  • Bleſſing of the Lord. Name 99
  • Blind, not ſeeing. Name 303, 416
  • nobly Born. Name 221
  • Born in time. Name 453
  • Born by the River Tyber. Name 567
  • Bold, powerfull, quick or ſpeedy Learner. Name 73
  • Born of Jupiter. Name 168
  • Born of Mercury. Name 291
  • Born after his fathers death. Name 495
  • Born with a buſh of hair. Name 126
  • Born in a hot Country. Name 34
  • Bold winner. Name 96
  • Brave or gallant. Name 244
  • Breach, or breaking. Name 293, 480
  • Bright, or Nobleman. Name 299
  • very Bright or famous. Name 243
  • Bright, or famous for ever. Name 181
  • Bright or famous Lord. Name 287
  • Bright or famous skill or know­ledge. Name 150
  • houſhold Brightneſs, or light of the Family. Name 456
  • Sun Bright. Name 306
  • that Brings good tidings. Name 219
  • Bringing the people in ſubjecti­on. Name 361
  • that Brings profit. Name 451
  • a Brother. Name 25
  • a fooliſh Brother. Name 23
  • Brothers Father. Name 20
  • Brought together without mix­ture. Name 409
  • endued with Brotherly love. Name 482
  • Brought up, nouriſhed. Name 56
  • Budding or ſprouting. Name 117
  • Burthen or burthened. Name 58
  • Burthen of the Lord. Name 51
  • Burning. Name 491

C.

  • CAptain or Leader. Name 46
  • Captain or Captivity. Name 268
  • Care. Name 459
  • Carefull, ſollicitous. Name 172
  • Carrying Chriſt. Name 133
  • Chearfull, quiet, peaceable. Name 247
  • Child of the Lord. Name 425
  • houſe-Child. Name 455
  • Clean, pure, undefiled. Name 605
  • Clearneſs or light. Name 427
  • of a Churliſh diſpoſition. Name 371
  • Comfort or ſlaſher. Name 308
  • Comfort or conſolation of the Lord. Name 434
  • Companion. Name 280
  • Comfortod. Name 428
  • Confuſion. Name 94
  • Conquering, overcoming. Name 581
  • a Conquerour. Name 594, 438
  • Conquerour of the people. Name 439, 440
  • of a Child-like or kind diſpo­ſition towards his Parents. Name 114
  • ſtrange from Confuſion. Name 615
  • not Conſidering. Name 416
  • happy Conquerour. Name 179
  • Conſtant, firm, ſure. Name 142
  • Contention, ſtrife. Name 417
  • Contention of the people, or one that contends and breeds ſtrife among the people. Name 330
  • Conſervation of his Father. Name 546
  • God or the Lord my Counſel. Name 393, 394
  • Counſel of Jupiter. Name 169
  • good Counſel. Name 180
  • help, Counſel. Name 507
  • famous for Counſel. Name 518, 140
  • Counſel for the Land. Name 521
  • high Counſel. Name 580
  • Counſellor. Name 411
  • Counſellor of God. Name 205
  • good Counſellor. Name 79, 220
  • Courteous in ſpeech. Name 35
  • Courteous, civil, mannerly. Name 586
  • Covered, or Covering. Name 379
  • Crafty ſhifter, or wanderer. Name 275
  • Criſped or Curled hair. Name 147
  • Crown or garland. Name 549
  • Cubit. Name 493
  • Cunning workman. Name 56
  • Cut out of his Mothers womb. Name 126
  • Cutting down. Name 252
  • from the Iſle Cyprus. Name 151

D.

  • a Deceiver or Sycophant. Name 173
  • a Defender. Name 571, 283
  • a Defence to many. Name 595
  • a Defence or Ward to his kin­dred. Name 356
  • a Defender of the people. Name 368
  • Defiled. Name 568
  • my Deliverance (is from) the ſtrong God. Name 464
  • a Deſtroyer. Name 69
  • Decree, Law, or Statute. Name 155
  • Delight, pleaſure, or dainties. Name 183
  • Decent or comely. Name 600
  • the Lord hath Delivered. Name 404
  • Diſſolving. Name 385
  • Diſſolving trouble. Name 384
  • Diſſolving the battel. Name 386
  • Dimneſs in ſight. Name 125
  • Divine, Immortal. Name 52
  • Diviſion. Name 471
  • he Divided. Name 477
  • a well Doer. Name 119
  • Drawn out. Name 423
  • that hath a Double power. Name 61
  • a Dove. Name 327
  • my Dowry (is) God. Name 603
  • the Dowry of the Lord. Name 608
  • Driving out. Name 68
  • a Drunkard. Name 95
  • a Dwelling. Name 609
  • that Dwelleth in the Woods. Name 551

E.

  • an Eagle. Name 70
  • Ear, or hearkning of the Lord. Name 90
  • Earthly. Name 127, 24, 185
  • Eight. Name 446
  • of killing an Elephant. Name 126
  • an Enlarging. Name 328
  • Enlarging the people. Name 511
  • an Embracing. Name 276
  • Enemy of God. Name 563
  • Eſſence, or ſimple Exiſtence. Name 327
  • the Lord will Eſtabliſh. Name 319
  • Eſteemed. Name 571
  • Ever rich, or rich Lord. Name 285
  • Exaltation of the Lord. Name 329, 506
  • an Excellent Father. Name 8
  • of Excellent towardneſs, or well reported. Name 224
  • Expoſitors of the Law. Name 48

F.

  • Famous in the Earth. Name 269
  • Famous for Counſel. Name 518
  • very Famous and renowned. Name 585
  • a Famous man. Name 537
  • a Famous ſon. Name 101
  • a Father. Name 2
  • my Father (is) the ſtrong God. Name 9
  • Father of help. Name 10
  • my Father (is) the Lord. Name 12
  • Father of praiſe. Name 11
  • my Father (is) from God. Name 13
  • my Father (is) a King. Name 14
  • a high Father. Name 16
  • Fathers Candle, or one that up­holds his Fathers family. Name 15
  • a Father of multitudes. Name 17
  • a Father of peace. Name 18
  • Father of excellency. Name 8
  • Fathers brother. Name 20
  • Fair help. Name 100
  • Fair, pure, Comely, beautifull, pleaſant. Name 115, 314, 424
  • Fair and bright Form of hope. Name 307
  • my Feſtival day. Name 277
  • Feaſt of the Lord. Name 278
  • a Fellow-ſouldier. Name 552
  • Fifth. Name 502
  • Fighting on Horsback. Name 302
  • Fire of the Lord. Name 323, 340, 587
  • Fire of God. Name 588
  • Firm, conſtant. Name 226
  • Fixed Star in the Tail of the Bear. Name 83
  • Flame. Name 237
  • Flouriſhing. Name 238, 65
  • Flouriſhing excellently. Name 229
  • Flouriſhing like Laurel. Name 263
  • Forgetting. Name 295
  • Fortunate. Name 234, 577, 239, 228
  • Free born, or liberal. Name 241
  • a Fool. Name 426
  • a Friend. Name 504, 156
  • a Friend of God. Name 562, 189
  • From a Father. Name 418
  • Fruit. Name 132
  • Fruitfull: Name 212

G.

  • Garland. Name 549
  • Garniſhed, poliſhed, deck'd, or trim. Name 398
  • a Gatherer of the people. Name 367
  • a Gift, or Given. Name 401, 431
  • Gift of God. Name 204, 432, 559
  • Gift of the Lord. Name 402, 338
  • Mothers Gift. Name 413
  • Gift of Jupiter. Name 167
  • Given of God. Name 164, 560
  • Gentle, meek. Name 138
  • General of an Army. Name 593
  • Glory or Illumination of the Air. Name 289
  • where is the Glory? or there is no Glory. Name 218
  • the Glory, Grace or honour of his Mother. Name 414
  • Glory or honour of his Father. Name 469
  • Glory or Grace of Juſtice. Name 556
  • a Goat. Name 31
  • my God (is) the Father. Name 193
  • my God (is) King. Name 201
  • God (the ſtrong God) with me. Name 55
  • or with us. Name 333
  • God (the ſtrong God) is my ſtrength. Name 245
  • a man of God. ibid.
  • God hath rewarded or recompen­ced me. Name 248
  • God hath brought to paſs. Name 255
  • Gods peace. Name 265
  • God ſhall hear. Name 349
  • God of the Wood. Name 550
  • my God (is) Judge. Name 200
  • my God (is) ſalvation. Name 199
  • God (the ſtrong God) my Rock. Name 616
  • God hath made. Name 190
  • God hath healed or cured. Name 509
  • God hath called. Name 132
  • God (is) witneſs. Name 189
  • Golden horſe. Name 134
  • Golden mouth. Name 135
  • Good. Name 289
  • a Good man. Name 247
  • a Good Ruler or Governour. Name 77, 38
  • a Good Warriour. Name 80, 222
  • a Good horſe. Name 78
  • a Good Counſellor. Name 79, 220
  • a Good ſhepherd. Name 223
  • a Goodly man. Name 76
  • Goodly diſpoſition and toward­neſs. Name 264
  • Governour of the City. Name 86
  • Governour of the people. Name 362
  • Grace or mercy of God. Name 191, 282
  • Grace or mercy of the Lord. Name 281, 334
  • a Graſhopper or Locuſt. Name 36
  • Gratious. Name 334
  • Greatneſs of the Lord. Name 251
  • Grief or mourning. Name 6
  • Grey eyed. Name 125, 126, 263
  • Groſſneſs of body. Name 144
  • Guide or Director to others. Name 274
  • a Gyant. Name 515

H.

  • an Habitation. Name 609
  • Happy. Name 235, 377
  • Happy Help. Name 178
  • Happy Conquerour. Name 179
  • Happy or bleſſed Honour or power. Name 184
  • Happy or bleſſed peace. Name 186
  • Happy keeper. Name 187
  • Hated or oppreſſed with Enemies. Name 332
  • Healing or curing. Name 316
  • Healing his Father. Name 546
  • Health or Medicine. Name 84
  • Heard of God. Name 526
  • Hearing. Name 541
  • Hearkning of the Lord. Name 90
  • Heavenly. Name 448, 589
  • Help or ſuccourer of men. Name 44
  • a Helper. Name 211, 231, 599
  • He (is) my God. Name 197
  • Help of the ſtrong God. Name 192
  • Help of the Lord. Name 91
  • Helping Father. Name 353
  • Helmet or defence of Authority. Name 64
  • Hiding of the Lord. Name 613
  • High exalted. Name 505
  • High counſel. Name 580
  • Holy name. Name 296
  • Honeſt. Name 81
  • Honeſt counſel. Name 82
  • Honourable. Name 257, 328, 568
  • Honoured. Name 60, 571
  • Honouring. Name 570
  • Houſhold peace. Name 309, 457
  • Houſe Ruler. Name 458
  • Horn. Name 143
  • Husband, Lord, or Ruler. Name 92
  • Husbandman or Tiller of the Earth. Name 256
  • Humble. Name 470

I.

  • Jaſper ſtone. Name 317
  • Jehovah. Name 327
  • Illumination of the Air. Name 289
  • Immortal. Name 52, 87
  • Increaſing. Name 88, 339, 146
  • Ingenious Artificer. Name 152
  • Inquiring diligently. Name 155
  • In ſtrength. Name 129
  • Integrity. Name 342
  • an Interpreter. Name 290
  • Joyfull, ſolemn. Name 236
  • Joyfull peace. Name 253
  • Joyning. Name 372
  • Jove's counſel. Name 169
  • Judge or Judgement. Name 153
  • Judge in counſel. Name 148
  • Judge of the people. Name 149, 162
  • the Lord Judgeth. Name 325, 539
  • Judgement of God. Name 154
  • Juſt or upright. Name 354, 523, 206
  • Juſt Ruler. Name 165
  • Juſtice or righteouſneſs of the Lord. Name 610

X.

  • Keeping of the Lord. Name 538
  • Keeper. Name 383
  • Kerl, what it ſignifies. Name 132
  • of a Kind diſpoſition towards his Kindred. Name 357
  • a King. Name 392
  • King or Governour of the people. Name 362
  • King of righteouſneſs. Name 405
  • King the foundation of the peo­people. Name 108
  • Kingly, Noble, Royal. ibid.
  • a Kiſſing. Name 486
  • Knowledge of the Lord. Name 320, 322

L.

  • a Labourer or Husbandman. Name 256
  • Lame in his feet. Name 39, 447
  • Lamp or Light. Name 435
  • Lance. Name 360
  • Laudable or praiſe-worthy. Name 209
  • truly Laudable. Name 218
  • Laughter. Name 343
  • Leader or Captain. Name 46
  • Lent of God. Name 526
  • a Licking people. Name 49
  • Light or clearneſs. Name 427
  • Light of Life. Name 492
  • Lightning. Name 98
  • morning Light. Name 381
  • Like a Lion. Name 374
  • who is like the ſtrong God? Name 415
  • a man of a Lion-like courage. Name 365
  • Little, Low, humble. Name 470
  • a Little Kid. Name 262
  • Lively, or like to Live. Name 584
  • Lively, ſubtil. Name 174
  • Long Lived. Name 496, 388
  • a Lord. Name 110
  • Lord (is) Maſter. Name 245
  • Lord of people. Name 244
  • Lord doth help or poſſeſs. Name 321
  • Lord (is) righteous. Name 326
  • Lord judged, or (is) Judge. Name 325
  • Lord, Husband, or Ruler. Name 92
  • the Lord (is) God. Name 26
  • the Lords juſtice. Name 28
  • the Lord ariſeth. Name 27
  • the Lord (is) good. Name 572
  • Lord (is) free or liberal. Name 336
  • Lord (is) gratious or mercifull. Name 281
  • Lord hath delivered. Name 404
  • Lord hath kept. Name 538
  • Looſing or enlarging. Name 328
  • a Lover of Virtue. Name 75
  • a Lover of Horſes, or War­like. Name 488
  • a Lover of the people. Name 489
  • a Lover of Strangers. Name 490, 602
  • one that Loves to bear rule. Name 484
  • a Lover of things, or men, that are good, juſt, honeſt. Name 483
  • Love of Arms. Name 278

M.

  • MAgnificence of the Lord. Name 251
  • Majeſtical, honourable. Name 528, 89
  • Man, red, earthly. Name 24
  • Man, mortal man, or man ſub­ject to many miſeries. Name 208
  • Man of victory. Name 63
  • a Man of fire. Name 500
  • Man of ſhame. Name 345
  • Man excelling in virtues. Name 292
  • Man of no uſe or profit. Name 111
  • Manly, valiant, ſtout. Name 62
  • Mannerly. Name 586
  • Making no noyſe. Name 543
  • Martial, ſtout, warlike. Name 398, 399
  • Maſter of Flyes. Name 93
  • Maſter of the Horſes. Name 74
  • Maſtick. Name 379
  • a Mediate runner. Name 408
  • Memory of the Lord. Name 604
  • a Merchant. Name 130
  • Merry, pleaſant, fair. Name 210, 279
  • Mighty, powerfull, or ſtrong. Name 579, 582
  • more Mighty. Name 400
  • Mindfull of God. Name 561
  • Modeſt, moderate. Name 419
  • Montanous and ſolitary life. Name 452
  • a Moor. Name 421
  • Moſt high. Name 176
  • Moſt true and truſty. Name 576
  • Mourning. Name 6
  • Much peace. Name 596
  • Much power. Name 597

N.

  • NAughty man. Name 111
  • a Net. Name 375
  • a Nobleman. Name 292
  • Noble or bright pledge. Name 261
  • Noble and renowned. Name 203
  • Nobly born. Name 221
  • No friend. Name 92
  • Nruriſhed. Name 575, 56
  • Nouriſhed of Jupiter. Name 271
  • Nouriſhed by Goats. Name 30

O.

  • OBedient. Name 543
  • Of or from a Father. Name 418
  • Olive tree a ſign of gladneſs. Name 449
  • Oppreſſed with enemies. Name 332
  • an Opening. Name 128
  • Orphan. Name 342
  • Overcoming. Name 581
  • Overcoming by riding. Name 300
  • Our aid. Name 47
  • Outlandiſh. Name 475

P.

  • PAlm tree a ſign of victory and renown. Name 463
  • Paſſeover. Name 466
  • Paſſage. Name 182
  • that hath power over his Paſ­ſion. Name 273
  • Peaceable. Name 545
  • Peace offering of the Lord. Name 535
  • Perfect ſon. Name 106
  • Perfect, compleat in every thing. Name 467
  • Perfection, integrity. Name 342
  • Perſwader or Counſellor. Name 422
  • Phyſician. Name 84
  • Pilgrim or Stranger. Name 593
  • Pious, religious. Name 225
  • People of God. Name 196
  • Portion of the Lord. Name 284
  • Poſſeſsion of the Load. Name 321
  • Potent over people. Name 567
  • of a Potent diſpoſition. Name 517
  • Power, ſtrength. Name 145
  • Praiſe. Name 32
  • true Praiſe, honour, or re­nown. Name 217
  • Praiſe or thankfulneſs. Name 531
  • Praiſing God. Name 390
  • Praiſe of my God. Name 198
  • Prince of God, or Prevailing with the ſtrong God. Name 350
  • a Prince of the Lord. Name 540
  • Prince of ſtrangers. Name 601
  • he is Prince of Babylon. Name 615
  • Prince of war. Name 72
  • Prince of honour. Name 137
  • Prince of the people. Name 71, 57, 158
  • Profitable. Name 450
  • Prudent. Name 310
  • Promoting his Father to honour. Name 468
  • Proſperous, ſucceſsfull. Name 529
  • Purchaſe or poſſeſsion. Name 355, 22
  • Purchaſe or poſſeſsion of God. Name 202
  • Pure, clean, undefiled. Name 605
  • Pure peace. Name 513, 240

Q.

  • QUiet peace. Name 510
  • Quiet. Name 519
  • Quitting or ſetting men free. Name 383

R.

  • one whoſe Reaſon fails him. Name 246
  • Rebellious. Name 312
  • Red. Name 271
  • Red, earthly. Name 185
  • Redemption of the ſtrong God. Name 472
  • Refuge of the people. Name 373
  • Religious. Name 225
  • Reſt. Name 443, 396
  • Revenger. Name 479
  • there is a Reward. Name 346
  • Rich or wealthy. Name 29
  • Rich in peace. Name 242
  • Rich or powerfull in God. Name 226
  • Rich Lord. Name 286
  • Rich in people. Name 558
  • Righteouſneſs of the Lord. Name 326
  • Riſing or lifting up. Name 380
  • a Rock or ſtone. Name 478, 131
  • one that Rules the people. Name 161
  • Running water. Name 565

S.

  • SAcred peace. Name 598
  • a Sacrifice. Name 607
  • Sad, ſorrowfull. Name 574
  • Safe and ſound ſtrength, or a mighty or powerfull Saviour. Name 548
  • a Safe father. Name 547
  • Salvation. Name 305
  • Salvation of the Lord. Name 344
  • Saved from the waters. Name 423
  • Saviour, or Salvation. Name 341
  • a Seaman. Name 420
  • See ye, behold ye a Son. Name 512
  • Seeking or inquiring diligently. Name 155
  • Severe. Name 215
  • Seventh. Name 532
  • Shrill voyce. Name 122
  • Shoulder, tombe or heape of ſtones. Name 531
  • Shamefull man. Name 345
  • Servant of the Lord. Name 444
  • Serving, or he who ſerveth. Name 445
  • a Servant, work, or workman. Name 3
  • Servant, or work of the ſtrong God. Name 4
  • Servant, or work of light. Name 5
  • Silent. Name 543
  • Sincere or pure love. Name 514
  • Sixth. Name 534
  • Smitten. Name 414
  • Smith. Name 233
  • Soft haired. Name 352
  • Son of oppreſsion, or Dove. Name 102
  • Son of a Prophet, or Conſolation. Name 103
  • Son of Reſt. Name 104
  • Son of him that hangeth up the waters. Name 105
  • Son of my right hand. Name 113
  • Sons of Thunder. Name 123
  • Souldier. Name 124
  • Sound of mind, modeſt, wiſe, temperate. Name 544
  • a Son of viſions. Name 512
  • Sparing the people. Name 159
  • Spouſal of God. Name 561
  • Strange, outlandiſh. Name 475
  • Stranger at Babel. Name 615
  • Strength. Name 12, 590
  • Strength of God. Name 295, 462
  • Strength of men. Name 406
  • Strength or fortitude. Name 437
  • Strength of the Lord. Name 461
  • Stout, martial, warlike. Name 399
  • Strong, mighty. Name 582
  • Strong, mighty, puiſſant redem­ption or redeemer. Name 473
  • Sun Name 492
  • Sun bright. Name 306
  • little Sun. Name 525
  • Supplanter. Name 211
  • Swift, fierce, terrible. Name 269

T.

  • a Tamer of Horſes. Name 301
  • a Teacher. Name 1
  • Tedious. Name 366
  • Temperate. Name 419
  • Ten. Name 157
  • Teſtimony of the ſtrong God. Name 189
  • Thrice the greateſt. Name 573
  • Thick. Name 144
  • Third. Name 554
  • There the ſecond time. Name 525
  • Thunder of the Lord. Name 503
  • Troubler. Name 21
  • Troop. Name 246
  • Tombe. Name 531
  • Twin. Name 566, 166
  • Tyrant, or wicked King. Name 578

V.

  • VAnity. Name 7
  • Very high. Name 553
  • Victorious. Name 592, 250
  • Victorious in God. Name 267
  • Victorious peace. Name 530
  • Victorious man. Name 438
  • Vigilant, watchfull. Name 270
  • Virtuous. Name 75
  • Unfortunate. Name 359

W.

  • VVArlike. Name 309, 488
  • a Warriour. Name 498
  • Wart on the forehead. Name 136
  • White. Name 358, 40
  • White Daffodil. Name 430
  • Willing, deſiring. Name 331
  • Willing defender. Name 595
  • Without wit or ſenſe. Name 121
  • Wolf. Name 611
  • Wonderfull. Name 470
  • Working. Name 216
  • Worthy to be beholded. Name 304
  • my Wreſtling, or the ſon of my Wreſtling. Name 429

Y.

  • YOung Emperour or Gover­nour. Name 433
  • Young Souldier. Name 436

An Additional Table to the former.

  • the Abiding of the Lord. page 166. (c)
  • an Accuſer, or Adverſary. page 163. b.
  • Againſt or for the Anointed. page 24. x.
  • the Almighty (is) my Rock. page 192. b.
  • the Anger of the Lord. page 76. b.
  • the Anointed, i. Chriſt. page 120. d.
  • the Apprehenſion or poſſeſsion of the Lord. page 16. k.
  • the Baptiſm of the Lord. page 173. a.
  • Black. page. 44. (b)
  • Bounty of the Lord. page 77. c.
  • the, or my Brothers counſel. page 17. n.
  • my Brother (is) good. page 18. q.
  • the, or my Brothers help. page 17. m.
  • my Brother (is) a King. page 17. o.
  • my Brother (is) a Prince, or liberal. page 18. p.
  • Bringing. page 104. g.
  • Bringing light. page 111. a.
  • the Building of the Lord. page 36. b.
  • a Buſh hid in ſecret. page 162. a.
  • the chooſing of the Lord. page 137. c.
  • a Cloud, prophecy, or divina­tion. page 23. w.
  • Compaſsionate. page 37. c.
  • Decked with tinkling ornaments. page 198. a.
  • my Delight (is) in her. page 217. (a)
  • Deſtruction, or the place of De­ſtruction. page 2. a.
  • an Enemy hid in ſecret. page 163. a.
  • the Exaltation of God. page 73. d.
  • my, or the Fathers gleaning. page 5. b.
  • a Father of knowledge. page 5. c.
  • my Father (is) Judge. page 5. d.
  • my Father (is) free, or libe­ral, or a Prince. page 7. e.
  • the Father of crying. page 8. g.
  • my Father (is) high, or exal­ted. page 8. f.
  • the Father of ſalvation. page 9. g.
  • a Fellow-ſouldier. page 173.
  • Fertility, fruitfulneſs. page 213. a.
  • Forſaken. page 204 b.
  • For or againſt Chriſt. p. 24. (x)
  • a Free or liberal people. 21. u.
  • Fruit. 41. *.
  • a Goat or Roe. 219. a.
  • Glory or honour of the Lord. 173
  • God (the ſtrong God) hath bleſ­ſed. 33. a.
  • God (the ſtrong God) liveth. 83. e.
  • God will bring back. 55. b.
  • God (is) my God, or my God (is) ſtrong. 55. c.
  • my God (is) admirable, or wonderfull. 56. e.
  • my God (is) deliverance. 56. f.
  • God (the ſtrong God) (is) my help. 64. g.
  • God will work. 87. a.
  • God (the ſtrong God) will ſtrengthen me. 88. b.
  • God (the ſtrong God) hath raiſed him up. p. 106. (a)
  • God (is) my Shepherd. 157. c.
  • God (the ſtrong God (is) my wit­neſs. 12. i.
  • the Habitation of the Lord. 166. c.
  • my Help. 65. i.
  • a High people. 21. t.
  • It is the ſtrong God. 100. f.
  • a Keeper. 170. g.
  • the Kings ſervant. 51. a.
  • Know ye God. 48. c.
  • the Light of the Lord. 131. b.
  • the Lord (is) my ſtrength or tower. 114. b.
  • the Lord ſhall hear. 100. c.
  • the Lord hath heard. p. 160. (e)
  • the Lord (is) high. 91. d.
  • the Lords brother. 17. l.
  • the Lord hath wrought. 25. y.
  • the Lord (is) my pillar, baſe, or foundation. 42. a.
  • a Lover of Learning. 143. b.
  • a Lover of the Word, i. Chriſt. ibid.
  • a Man, or ſtrong. 72. b.
  • Mercifull. 76. a. 156. b.
  • the Mercy of the Lord. 77. c.
  • my Name (is) knowledge. 169. f.
  • Near or nigh to the Lord. 65. h.
  • a Palm-tree. 234. a.
  • Peaceable. 233. a.
  • a Peace-maker. p. 167. (d)
  • a Prince, or liberal. 128. a.
  • the Poor of the Lord. 45. a.
  • a Queen. 126. a.
  • a Rams horn. 104. g.
  • a Rebel. 132. c.
  • Regarding the poor. 45. b.
  • a Revealer of ſecrets. 187. a.
  • Righteous. 88. c.
  • the Salvation of the Lord. 84. h.
  • Save now I pray thee. 84. g.
  • a Saviour. 167 d.
  • Seeing God. 143. a.
  • the Sight of the Lord. ibid.
  • the Son of the Lord. 36. b.
  • Sparing the people. 20. r.
  • a She-Goat or Roe. name 173
  • Strength or power of the Lord. page 20. ſ. 26. z. 114. b.
  • a Stranger. page 73. c.
  • a Stranger there. page 72. a.
  • Sweet Perfume or Incenſe. page 220. a.
  • the Thanks-offering of the Lord. page 83. f.
  • a Trumpet. page 104. g.
  • the Viſion of the Lord. page 155. a.
  • the Voyce of the Lord. page 107. b.
  • Upright. page 88. e.
  • he that Withdraws (himſelf) from our eyes. page 144. c.
  • a Willing Brother. page 18. p.
  • the Witneſs of the Lord. page 12. h.
  • the Work of the Lord. page 114. a.

An Alphabetical Table of the Etymologies and Inter­pretations contained in the ſecond Book, namely, of Womens names.

A.

  • AFfable. 32
  • truly Amiable: 76
  • Amiable or lovely. 109
  • Antient or old. 140
  • Alwaies one. 43
  • coming to All. 166
  • favourable Advice. 144

B.

  • BArbarous. 21
  • Bay tree. 45
  • a Bean. 65
  • a Bee. 47
  • Beautifull. 127
  • Belonging to Bacchus. 48
  • Beloved. 9, 10, 35
  • Better. 104
  • Bitter, very ſad. 116, 117
  • Bleſſed. 25, 26, 110
  • Bridle. 105
  • Bride. 33
  • Bright or famous. 28
  • Bright, fair, clear. 40
  • Brotherly love. 134
  • Born in Lydia. 108
  • Bounty. 36

C.

  • CHaſt, undefiled. 5
  • Charity, love, bounty. 36
  • Chriſtian profeſſion. 38
  • Clear, manifeſt. 40
  • Coming to all. 166
  • Conqueror of men. 125
  • Conſtant, firm, ſure. 43
  • Counſel. 119
  • Counſel of God. 155

D.

  • DAughter of an Oath. 22
  • Daughter of crying. 23
  • Daughter of the Lord. 30
  • Dear, beloved, favoured, pre­tious. 35
  • Defendreſs. 8
  • Dimneſs in ſight. 39
  • Diſcipline or learning. 105

E.

  • EAſy to be intreated. 131
  • Emeraud ſtone. 122
  • ſhe that Entertains many ſtrangers. 139
  • whoſe Eyes are ſprinkled with the Dew. 55

F.

  • FAir, bright, or clear. 40. 126
  • Fair countenance. 83
  • my Fair maiden. 109
  • Faith. 68
  • Fathers joy. 1
  • Fathers ignorance or errour. 2
  • Famous for counſel. 41
  • Fat, full fed. 145
  • Favourable counſel or advice. 144
  • Flame. 72
  • Flouriſhing like the Laurel. 100
  • Flouriſhing, or proſperous. 70
  • Fortune. 73
  • very, or truly Free. 75
  • Free born. 72

G.

  • GAin. 107
  • Gift of God. 52
  • Given of God. 164
  • Giver of help. 59
  • a ſhe Goat. 51
  • the Glory of her Father or Country. 42
  • God hatd avenged. 15
  • Good or honeſt. 4
  • Grace. 81
  • Grace of the Lord. 87, 89
  • Gratious or mercifull. 85, 87, 169
  • Good, favourable. 32
  • that hath a Good name and re­port. 65
  • Green. 37
  • Grey eyed. 39, 78, 79
  • Grey Lady. 82

H.

  • HAppy. 69
  • Happineſs. 56, 66
  • Heavenly. 129
  • Help or ſtay of her kindred. 96
  • Helper of men. 7
  • Hidden. 60
  • Hold, peace, buſt! 161
  • Houſe of the Lord. 30
  • How Good (is) God? 120

I.

  • INcreaſing, flouriſhing. 112
  • Inflaming men with love. 34
  • Impoveriſhed. 46
  • Joyfulneſs or mirth. 103
  • Judgement. 50
  • Juſtice of the people. 98

K.

  • KInd, courteous, bounti­full. 27

L.

  • LAdy or Miſtris of the Sea. 116
  • my Lady, and a Lady or Prin­ceſs. 152
  • Lady in defence. 19
  • Little, pretty golden Lady. 20
  • Laſcivious, luſtfull, wanton. 97, 130
  • Leiſure. 153
  • Laurel or Bay-tree. 45, 99
  • a Lilly or Roſe. 159
  • Little Kid. 78
  • Little Bear. 168
  • a Little Wife. 44
  • a Little Bay-tree. 101
  • a Little Stone. 132
  • Little Leaf. 136
  • Living or giving life. 63
  • Long Lived. 111
  • one that Lives ſolitary. 12
  • Lovely, or amiable. 109
  • a Lover of Horſes. 135
  • a Lover of God. 165
  • a Lover of Strangers. 172

M.

  • MAjeſtical. 154
  • Magnified or exalted. 112
  • Man-like or ſtout Woman. 49
  • Margarite, a pretious Pearl. 114
  • Marjorum. 115
  • Merry, pleaſant. 90
  • Meſſenger. 13
  • Miſtris. 14
  • Modeſt, temperate. 123
  • Modeſty. 158
  • Moon. 138
  • Morning light. 106

N.

  • NOble, or deſcended from Princes. 3, 8
  • Noble adviſe. 18, 62
  • Noble keeper. 61
  • Noble born. 64
  • Noble or honourable Lady of the Maids. 118

O.

  • the Oath of my God. 58
  • Olive tree. 128
  • Old, antient. 140

P.

  • PEace or quiet reſt of my God. 58
  • Pitifull. 57
  • Pleaſant. 24, 90
  • Poliſhed, deck'd. 113
  • Poor, impoveriſhed. 46
  • Praiſe, or Praiſing. 47
  • Praiſing or confeſsing. 93
  • Pretious. 35
  • Pretious Pearl. 114
  • Pure, chaſt, undefiled. 94

R.

  • REjoycing of the Father. 1
  • Religious, chaſt. 150
  • Rich, noble, and liberal mans daughter. 23
  • a Roe-Buck. 51, 160
  • Roſe. 148
  • Roſe or Lilly. 159
  • Roſe, or Shrub. 146
  • Roſe of peace, or Roſe or Flower of the world. 147

S.

  • SAvage, inhumane, of a ſtrange tongue. 21
  • Sea of bitterneſs. 116
  • a Sheep. 143
  • Soft haired. 92
  • Strength or Defendreſs of her Kindred. 95
  • Sweet. 54, 80
  • Sweet and fair Maiden. 53
  • Stranger. 84
  • Sweet honey. 121

T.

  • TEmperance, moderation. 163
  • Trembling. 149
  • True. 167
  • Truth. 6
  • Time for the Lord. 17

V.

  • Virtue. 16

W.

  • VVAnton, laſcivious. 130
  • Waterd or filled. 149
  • Weary, or weariſomneſs. 102
  • Well ſpoken of. 65
  • White, or fair. 31
  • Wiſdom, knowledge. 158, 143
  • Win or get peace. 170
  • Woe! to the dwelling. 91
  • Word or ſpeech. 47

Y.

  • of a Yellow complexion. 171

The Concluſion.

Si quod in hocce meo jam reſtat quod tibi cordi eſt,
Haud mihi reddatur, Gloria tota Deo,

That is,

If in this Work here any thing remains,
That pleaſeth thee, the praiſe to God per­tains.
E. L.
FINIS.

Additions to the firſt Book.

PAg. 34. lin. 2. &c. Adde to the name Barjeſus, Or elſe as it were〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉barjeſhang, i. the ſon of ſalvation, of〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉bar, Chald. a ſon, and〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉jeſhang, ſalvation; ſee the root p. 9. l. 5. Adde alſo to the name Bartimaeus, p. 35. l. 7. Jerome ſaith it ſhould be written Barſemeus, which in the Syriack ſignifies a blind ſon, or the ſon of blindneſs, and that he was ſo called becauſe he was born blind, ſee Mark 10. v. 46. Pag. 168. l. 4. &c. Yea ſome of the Rabbies do not diſſent from this expoſition of the word; and others, as Aben Ezra, R. Bechai, &c. ſay it is the ſame as〈…〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉beno, i. his ſon, which expoſition is not lightly to be re­garded (for they acknowledge the place to be ſpoken of the Meſſias) although the Jews generally do de­ny that our Chriſt is the Meſſiah that was to come. See Buxtorfius Lexicon, pag. 812. Baſileae. 45.

About this transcription

TextSepher Milaytzath HaShemoth or, The true interpretation and etymologie of Christian names, By Edward Lyford, philo[he]bræus. composed in two books; the first, of mens names; the second, of womens names; with so plain derivations of each name, whether Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriack, Greek, or Latin, &c. that any ordinary capacity may understand them. Together with two alphabetical tables, containing all their interpretations. /
AuthorLyford, Edward..
Extent Approx. 299 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 161 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
Edition1655
SeriesEarly English books online.
Additional notes

(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A88665)

Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 170079)

Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 196:E1549[1])

About the source text

Bibliographic informationSepher Milaytzath HaShemoth or, The true interpretation and etymologie of Christian names, By Edward Lyford, philo[he]bræus. composed in two books; the first, of mens names; the second, of womens names; with so plain derivations of each name, whether Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriack, Greek, or Latin, &c. that any ordinary capacity may understand them. Together with two alphabetical tables, containing all their interpretations. / Lyford, Edward.. [24], 237, [61] p. Printed by T.W. for George Sawbridge, at the sign of the Bible on Ludgate-hill:,London, :1655.. (First line of title in Hebrew characters.) (Annotation on Thomason copy: "Aprill 29".) (Reproduction of the original in the British Library.)
Languageeng
Classification
  • Names, Personal -- Early works to 1800.

Editorial statement

About the encoding

Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.

Editorial principles

EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.

EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).

The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.

Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.

Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.

Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.

The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.

Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).

Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.

Publication information

Publisher
  • Text Creation Partnership,
ImprintAnn Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2011-04 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).
Identifiers
  • DLPS A88665
  • STC Wing L3543
  • STC Thomason E1549_1
  • STC ESTC R209467
  • EEBO-CITATION 99868348
  • PROQUEST 99868348
  • VID 170079
Availability

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.